-
1 CULTURE, LITERATURE, AND LANGUAGE
■ Bell, Aubrey F. G. The Oxford Book of Portuguese Verse: XIIth Century-XXth Century. Oxford: Oxford University Press, 1925, 1952 (2nd edition, B. Vi-digal, ed.).■. Portuguese Literature. Oxford: Oxford University Press, 1922, 1970 (2nd edition, B. Vidigal, ed.).■ Bleiberg, German, Maureen Ihrie, and Janet Pérez, eds. Dictionary of the Literature of the Iberian Peninsula, 2 vols. Westport, Conn.: Greenwood, 1993.■ Castro, Francisco Lyon de, ed. História da literatura portuguesa, 7 vols. Lisbon: Alfa, 2001-02.■ Cidade, Hernani. Lições de Cultura e Literatura Portuguesa, 3 vols. Lisbon, 1960-62.■ Cook, Manuela. Portuguese: A Complete Course for Beginners. London: Hodder and Stoughton, 1996. Figueiredo, Fidelino. História literária de Portugal. Coimbra, 1944. Gentile, Georges Le. La Littérature Portugaise. Rev. ed. Paris, 1951. Kunoff, Hugo. Portuguese Literature from Its Origins to 1990: A Bibliography Based on the Collections at Indiana University. Metuchen, N.J.: Scarecrow Press, 1994.■ Longland, Jean. Contemporary Portuguese Poetry. A Bilingual Selection. Irvington-on-Hudson: Harvey House, 1966. Prado Coelho, Jacinto do. Dicionário das Literaturas Portuguesas, Galega e Brasileira, 3rd ed. Oporto, 1978. Rossi, Giuseppe C. Storia della letteratura portoghesa. Florence, 1953.■ Santos, João Camilo dos. "Portuguese Contemporary Literature." In Antônio Costa Pinto, ed., Modern Portugal, 218-42. Palo Alto, Calif.: SPOSS, 1998.■ Saraiva, Antônio José. História da cultura em Portugal, 3 vols. Lisbon, 1950-60.■. História da Literatura Portuguesa. Lisbon, 1990 ed.■, and Oscar Lopes. História da Literatura Portuguesa. Oporto and Coimbra, 1992 ed.■ Seguier, Jaime de, ed. Dicionário Prático Ilustrado. Oporto: Lello, 1961 and later eds.■ Simões, João Gaspar. História da poesia portuguesa, 2 vols. Lisbon, 1955-56 and later eds.■. História da poesia portuguesa do século XX. Lisbon, 1959 and later eds.■ Stern, Irwin, ed.-in-chief. Dictionary of Brazilian Literature. Westport, Conn.: Greenwood, 1988.■ TRAVEL AND TOURIST GUIDES ON PORTUGAL■ Ballard, Sam, and Jane Ballard. Pousadas of Portugal: Unique Lodgings in State-owned Castles, Palaces, Mansions and Hotels. Boston: Harvard Common, 1986.■ Bridge, Ann, and Susan Lowndes Marques. The Selective Traveller in Portugal. London: Chatto & Windus, 1968.■ Ellingham, Mark, et al. Portugal: The Rough Guide. London: Rough Guides, 2008 ed.■ Hogg, Anthony. Travellers' Portugal. London: Solo Mio, 1983.■ Kite, Cynthia, and Ralph Kite. Portuguese Country Inns & Pousadas. New York: Warner Books; Karen Brown's Country Inn Series, 1988.■ Lowndes, Susan, ed. Fodor's Portugal 1991. New York: Fodor's, 1990.■ Proença Raúl, and Sant'anna Dionísio, eds. Guía De Portugal. I. Generalidades. Lisboa E, Arredores. Lisbon: Fundação Calouste Gulbenkian, 1924; 1983.■ Robertson, Ian. Portugal: Blue Guide. London: Benn; New York: Norton, 2000 and later eds.■ Stoop, Anne de. Living in Portugal. Paris and New York: Flammarion, 1995. Wright, David, and Patrick Swift. Minho and North Portugal: A Portrait and Guide. New York: Scribners, 1968.■. Lisbon: A Portrait and Guide. New York: Scribners, 1971.■. Algarve: A Portrait and Guide. New York: Scribners, 1973.■ HISTORY OF PORTUGAL Ancient and Medieval (2000 BCE-1415 CE)■ Alarção, Jorge de. Roman Portugal. Volume I: Introduction. Warminster, U.K., 1988.■ Almeida, Fortunato de. História de Portugal. Vol. I. Coimbra, 1922. Arnaut, Salvador Dias. A Crise Nacional dos fins do século XVI. Vol. 1. Coimbra, 1960.■ Baião, Antônio, Hernani Cidade, and Manuel Múrias, eds. História de Expansão Portuguesa no Mundo, 3 vols. Lisbon, 1937-40. Caetano, Marcello. Lições de História do Direito Português. Coimbra, 1962. Cortesão, Jaime. Os Factores Democráticos no Formação de Portugal. Lisbon, 1960.■ David, Pierre. Etudes Historiques sur la Galice et le Portugal du VI au XII siécle. Paris, 1947.■ Dias, Eduardo Mayone. Portugal's Secret Jews: The End of an Era. Rumford, R.I.: Peregrinação Publications, 1999. Diffie, Bailey W. Prelude to Empire: Portugal Overseas before Henry the Navigator. Lincoln: University of Nebraska Press, 1960. Dutra, Francis A. "Portugal: To 1279." Dictionary of the Middle Ages. Vol. X: 35-48. New York: Scribners, 1987.■. "Portugal: 1279-1481." Dictionary of the Middle Ages. Vol. X: 48-56. New York: Scribners, 1987. Gama Barros, Henrique de. História de Administração Pública em Portugal nos séculos XII à XV, 11 vols. Lisbon, 1945-51. Godinho, Vitorino Magalhães. A Economia dos Descobrimentos Henriquinos. Lisbon, 1962.■ Gonzaga de Azevedo, Luís. História de Portugal, 6 vols. Lisbon, 1939-44.■ Herculano, Alexandre. História de Portugal, 8 vols., 9th ed. Lisbon, 1940.■ Kennedy, Hugh. Muslim Spain and Portugal: A Political History of al-Anda-lus. London: Longman, 1996.■ Lencastre e Tavora, Luía Gonzaga. O Estudo da Sigilografia Medieval Portuguesa. Lisbon, 1990.■ Livermore, H. V. The Origins of Spain and Portugal. London: Allen & Unwin, 1971.■ Lopes, David. "Os Árabes nas obras de Alexandre Herculano." Boletim da Segunda Classe. Lisbon: Academia Real das Sciéncias, III (1909-10). MacKendrick, Paul. The Iberian Stones Speak. New York: Funk & Wagnalls, 1969.■ Martinez, Pedro Soares. História Diplomática De Portugal [chapter I, 114315]. Lisbon, 1986.■ Mattoso, José, ed. A Nobreza Medieval Portuguesa: A Família e o Poder. Lisbon: Estampa, 1981.■. Religião e cultura na Idade Média Portuguesa. Lisbon: Imprensa Nacional, 1982.■. Identificaçao de um país ( ensaio sobre as orígens de Portugal), 2 vols. Lisbon: Estampa, 1985.■. Novos Ensaios de História Medieval Portuguesa. Lisbon: Edit. Presença, 1988.■. Historia de Portugal. Vol. 2: A Monarquia Feudal ( 1096-1480). Lisbon: Estampa, 1993.■ Oliveira Marques, A. H. de. Hansa e Portugal na Idade Média. Lisbon, 1959.■. Introduçao à História da Agricultura em Portugal. Lisbon, 1968.■. Daily Life in Portugal in the Middle Ages. Madison: University of Wisconsin Press, 1971.■. Ensaios de História Medieval Portuguesa. Lisbon, 1980.■. "Introduçao à História da Cidade Medieval Portuguesa." Bracara Augusta XXV, 92-93 (January-December 1981): 367-87.■. Guía do Estudante de História Medieval Portuguesa, 3rd ed. Lisbon, 1985.■. Portugal Na Crise Dos Séculos XIV e XV-Vol. IV of Serrão and Oliveira Marques, Nova História de Portugal. Lisbon, 1987.■ Peres, Damião de, ed. História de Portugal. Vols. I, II. Barcelos, 1928-29.■ Rau, Virginia. Subsídios para o estudo das Feiras Medievais Portuguesas. Lisbon, 1943.■. Sesma'rias Medievais Portuguesas. Lisbon, 1946.■ Ribeiro, Orlando. "Portugal, formação de." Dicionário da História de Portugal. Vol. III, 432-51. Lisbon, 1966.■ Rogers, Francis M. The Travels of the Infante Dom Pedro of Portugal. Cambridge, Mass.: Harvard University Press, 1961.■ Russell, P. E. The English Intervention in Spain and Portugal in the Time of Edward III and Richard II. Oxford: Oxford University Press, 1955.■ Savory, H. N. Spain and Portugal: The Prehistory of the Iberian Peninsula. New York: Thames and Hudson, 1968.■ Silva, Armando Coelho Ferreira. A Cultura Castreja no Noroeste de Portugal. Pacos de Ferreira, 1986.■ Varagnac, André. O Homem antes da Escrita ( Pre-história). Lisbon, 1963.■ Azevedo, J. Lúcio de. História de António de Vieira, 2 vols. Lisbon, 1918-20.■. Épocas de Portugal Económico. Lisbon, 1929.■ Borges de Macedo, Jorge. Problemas de História de Indústria Portuguesa no Século X VIII. Lisbon, 1963.■. "Pombal." Dicionário de História de Portugal. Vol. III, 415-23. Lisbon, 1968.■ Bovill, Edward W. The Battle of the Alcazar: An Account of the Defeat of Dom Sebastian at El-Ksar el-Kebir. London, 1952.■ Boxer, C. R. Four Centuries of Portuguese Expansion, 1415-1825: A Succinct Survey. Johannesburg, South Africa: Witwaterstrand University Press, 1961.■. The Portuguese Seaborne Empire 1415-1825. London: Hutchinson, 1969.■. João de Barros: Portuguese Humanist and Historian of Asia. New Delhi, India: Xavier Centre, 1981.■ Cheke, Marcus. Dictator of Portugal: A Life of the Marquis of Pombal, 16991782. London: Sidgwick & Jackson, 1938.■ Cunha, Luís da. Testamento Político. Lisbon, 1820.■ Davidson, Lillias C. Catherine of Bragança. London: John Murray, 1908.■ Dutra, Francis A. "Membership in the Order of Christ in the Seventeenth Century." The Americas 27 (1970): 3-25.■ Eberlein, H. D., and R. W. Ramsdell. The Practical Book of Italian, Spanish and Portuguese Furniture. Philadelphia: Lippincott, 1927.■ Ericeira, Luís de Meneses [Count of]. História de Portugal Restaurado, 4 vols. Oporto, 1945.■ Fisher, H. E. S. "Anglo-Portuguese Trade, 1700-70." Economic History Review XVI, 2 (1963): 219-33.■ Francis, A. D. The Methuens and Portugal: 1691-1708. Cambridge: Cambridge University Press, 1966.■ Hanson, Carl A. Economy and Society in Baroque Portugal, 1668-1703. Minneapolis: University of Minnesota Press, 1981.■ Herculano, Alexandre. History of the Origin and Establishment of the Inquisition in Portugal. New York: AMS Press, 1968 reprint.■ Kendrick, T. D. The Lisbon Earthquake. London: Methuen, 1956.■ Livermore, H. V. "The Privileges of an Englishman in the Kingdom and Dominions of Portugal." Atlante 11 (1954): 57-77.■ Macauley, Neil. Dom Pedro: The Struggle for Liberty in Brazil and Portugal, 1798-1834. Durham, N.C.: Duke University Press, 1986.■ Macauley, Rose. They Went to Portugal. London: Jonathan Cape, 1946.■. They Went to Portugal, Too. London: Carcanet, 1990.■ Magalhães Godinho, Vitorino. Prix et Monnaies au Portugal. Paris, 1955.■. "Portugal and Her Empire." In New Cambridge Modern History. Cambridge: Cambridge University Press, Vol. V (1961): 384-97; Vol. VI (1961): 509-10.■. A Economia dos descobrimentos henri-quinos. Lisbon, 1962.■. Estructura da Antiga Sociedade Portuguesa. Lisbon, 1975.■ Mauro, Frédéric. Le Portugal et l'Atlantique au XVII siécle ( 1570-1670). Paris: SEVPEN, 1960.■ Maxwell, Kenneth. "Pombal and the Nationalization of the Luso-Brazilian Economy." Hispanic American Historical Review XLVIII (November 1968): 608-31.■. Conflicts and Conspiracies: Brazil and Portugal, 1750-1808. Cambridge: Cambridge University Press, 1973.■ Norris, A. H., and R. W. Bremner. The Lines of Torres Vedras. Lisbon: British Historical Society of Portugal, 1980.■ Oliveira, Antônio de. A Vida Económica e Social de Coimbra de 1537 à 1640, 2 vols. Coimbra, 1971-72.■ Prestage, Edgar. The Royal Power and the Cortes in Portugal. Watford, U.K.: Voss & Michael, 1927.■. Portuguese Pioneers. London: Black, 1933.■. "The Mode of Government in Portugal during the Restoration [1640-68] Period." In Edgar Prestage, ed., Melange d'Etudes Portugaises Offerts a M. Georges Le Gentil, 265-70. Lisbon, 1949.■ Rabassa, Gregory. "Padre Antônio Vieira: Portugal's Amazing Polymath." Camões Centre Quarterly 2, 3-4 (Autumn and Winter 1990): 27-32. Rau, Virginia. D. Catarina de Bragança: Rainha de Inglaterra. Lisbon, 1944. Ricard, Robert. "Prophecy and Messianism in the Works of Antônio Vieira." The Americas 37 (1960): 357-88.■ Roche, T. W. E. Philippa: Dona Filipa of Portugal. London: Phillimore, 1971.■ Rogers, Francis M. The Travels of the Infante Dom Pedro of Portugal. Cambridge, Mass.: Harvard University Press, 1961.■ Rooney, Peter T. "Hapsburg Fiscal Policies in Portugal, 1580-1640." Journal of European Economic History 23, 3 (1994): 545-62.■ Roth, Cecil. "The Religion of the Marranos." Jewish Quarterly Review 22 (1931): 1-33.■. A History of the Marranos. Philadelphia: Jewish Publication Society of America, 1932.■ Saraiva, Antônio José. Inquisição e Cristãos-Novos. Oporto, 1969.■. A Inquisição Portuguesa. Lisbon, 1969 and later eds.■ Schneider, Susan. O Marquês De Pombal E O Vinho Do Porto: Dependência e subdesenvolvimento em Portugal no século XVIII. Lisbon, 1980.■ Shaw, L. M. E. Trade, Inquisition and the English Nation in Portugal, 16401690. London: Carcancet, 1989.■ Shillington, V. M., and A. B. W. Chapman. The Commercial Relations of England and Portugal. London: Routledge, 1907.■ Sideri, Sandro. Trade and Power: Informal Colonialism in Anglo-Portuguese Relations. Rotterdam: Rotterdam University Press, 1970.■ Smith, John Athelstone [Conde de Carnota]. Marquis of Pombal, 2nd ed. London, 1872.■ Thomas, Gerturde Z. Richer Than Spices. New York: Knopf, 1965. Walford, A. R. The British Factory in Lisbon. Lisbon, 1940.■ Baptista, Jacinto. O Cinco de Outubro. Lisbon, 1965. Brandão, Raúl. Memórias, 3 vols. Lisbon, 1969 ed.■ Cabral, Manuel Villaverde. O desenvolvimento do capitalismo em Portugal no século XIX. Lisbon, 1981. Caetano, Marcello. História Breve das Constituções portuguesas. Lisbon, 1971 ed.■ Carnota, Conde da. Memoirs of Marshal, the Duke of Saldanha, with Selections from His Correspondence, 2 vols. London: John Murray, 1880. Carvalho, Joaquim de. Estudos sobre a cultura portuguesa do século XIX. Coimbra, 1955.■ Cheke, Marcus. Carlota Joaquina, Queen of Portugal. London: Sidgwick and Jackson, 1947.■ França, José-Augusto. Zé Provinho na Obra de Rafael Bordalo Pinheiro. Lisbon, 1975.■ Fuschini, Augusto. Liquidações políticas. Lisbon, 1896.■ Godinho, Vitorino Magalhães. Estrutura da Antiga Sociedade Portuguesa. Lisbon, 1975 ed.■ Hammond, Richard J. Portugal and Africa, 1815-1910: A Study in Uneconomic Imperialism. Stanford, Calif.: Stanford University Press, 1966.■ Homem, Amadeu Carvalho. A Propaganda Republicana ( 1870-1910). Coimbra, 1990.■ Livermore, H. V. Portugal: A Short History. Edinburgh, U.K.: Edinburgh University Press, 1973. Machado, Alvaro Manuel. A Geração de 70-uma revolução cultural e literária. Lisbon, 1986 ed.■ Martins, Joaquim Pedro de Oliveira. Portugal Contemporâneo, 3 vols. Lisbon, 1953 ed.■ Medina, João. Eça Político. Lisbon, 1974.■ Mônica, Maria Filomena. Fontes Pereira de Melo. Oporto: Ed. Afrontamento, 1999.■ Nobre, Eduardo. Paixoes Reais. Lisbon: Quimera, 2002.■ Pereira, Miriam Halpern. Livre Câmbio e Desenvolvimento Económico: Portugal na segunda metade do século XIX. Lisbon, 1971.■ Peres, Damião, ed. História de Portugal. Volume III. Barcelos, 1935 ed.■ Ramos, Rui. D.Carlos. 1863-1908. Lisbon: Circulo de Leitores, 2006.■. Liberal Reformism in Portugal. Oliveira Martins, the Movement for New Life and the Politics of the Constitutional Monarchy ( 1885-1908). Oxford: Oxford University Press, 1998.■ Rorick, David. Maria da Fonte: History and Myth. M.A. thesis, History Department, Sonoma State University, Sonoma, Calif., 1984.■ Sá, Vítor de. Perspectivas do Século XIX. Lisbon, 1964.■ Serrão, Joel. Sampaio Bruno: O homem e o pensamento. Lisbon, 1958.■. Temas Oitocentistas, 2 vols. Lisbon, 1959-62.■. "Liberalismo." In Joel Serrão, ed., Dicionário de História de Portugal. Vol. II, 732-41. Lisbon, 1965.■. Do Sebastianismo ao Socialismo. Lisbon, 1975 ed.■ Silbert, Albert. Do Portugal de Antiga Regime ao Portugal Oitocentista. Lisbon, 1972.■ Teles, Basílio. Do Ultimatum ao 31 de Janeiro. Lisbon, 1968 ed.■ Parliamentary, Republican Portugal (1910-26)■ Antunes, José Freire. A Cadeira do Sidónio Pais. Lisbon, 1980. Arriaga, Manuel de. Na primeira presidência da República Portugueza: Um rápido relatório. Lisbon, 1916.■ Bell, Aubrey, F. G. In Portugal. London, 1912.■. Portugal of the Portuguese. London: Pitman, 1915.■ Bragança-Cunha, V. de. Revolutionary Portugal, 1910-1936. London: Swift, 1937.■ Brandão, Raúl. Memórias, 3 vols. In Brandão, Obras Completas. Lisbon, 1969.■ Burity, Braz [Pseudonym of Joaquim Madureira]. A Forja da Lei. Coimbra, 1915.■ Cabral, Manuel V. Portugal Na Alvorada Do Século XX. Lisbon, 1979.■. 'The Aesthetics of Nationalism: Modernism and Authoritarianism in Early 20th-Century Portugal." Luso-Brazilian Review (Madison, Wisc.) 26, 1 (Summer 1989): 15-43. Campos, Ezequiel. Política. Oporto, 1924.■ Cardia, Sottomayor, ed. Seara Nova: Antologia. Pela Reforma da República (1, 2) 1921-1926, 2 vols. Lisbon, 1971-72.■ Carqueja, Bento. O Povo de Portugal. Oporto, 1916.■. O Futuro de Portugal: Portugal Apos À Guerra. Oporto, 1920.■ Cortesão, Jaime. "Memórias da Grande Guerra." In Obras Completas de Jaime Cortesão. Lisbon, 1969.■ Cunha Leal, Francisco. As Minhas Memórias, 3 vols. Lisbon, 1966-68.■ Derou, Jean. Les Relations Franco-Portugaises ( 1910-1926). Paris: Publications de la Sorbonne, 1986.■ Fazenda, Pedro. A Crise Política. Lisbon, 1926.■ Ferrão, Carlos. História De la República. Lisbon, 1976.■ Ferreira, David. "5 De Outubro de 1910." In Joel Serrão, ed., Dicionário de História De Portugal III (1968): 264-67. Ferreira Martins, Gen. Luís, ed. Portugal na Grande Guerra, 2 vols. Lisbon, 1945.■ Gomes da Costa, Gen. Manuel. Memórias. Lisbon, 1930. História Política da Primeira República Portuguesa ( 1910-1915), 2 vols. Lisbon, 1973.■ Lorenzo, Felix. Portugal ( cinco anos de republica). Madrid, 1915.■ Machado, Bernardino. Depois de 21 de Maio. Lisbon, 1922.■ Machado Santos, Antônio. 1907-1910: A revolução portugueza. Relatôrio.■ Lisbon, 1911. Madureira, Arnaldo. 0 28 De Maio. Lisbon, 1982.■ Magno, David. Livro da Guerra de Portugal na Flandres. Oporto, 1920.■. A Situação Portuguesa. Oporto, 1926.■ Marques Guedes, Armando. Cinco Meses no governo. Oporto, 1926.■ Martins, Rocha. Memórias sobre Sidónio Pais. Lisbon, 1921.■ Medeiros, Fernando. Nas Orígens Do A Sociedade E A Economia Portuguesas Salazarismo. Lisbon, 1978. Medina, João. "Oh! a República!...," Estudos sobre o Republicanismo e a Primeira República Portuguesa. Lisbon, 1990.■, ed. História Contemporânea De Portugal: Primeira República, 2 vols. Lisbon, 1986.■ Mônica, Maria Filomena. "Uma Aristocracia Operária: Os Chapeleiros (18701913)." Análise Social 60, 2nd series (1979). Montalvor, Luís de, ed. História de Regimen Republicano em Portugal, 2 vols. Lisbon, 1930-32.■ Oliveira, César. O Operariado E A República Democrática, 1910-1914. Oporto, 1972.■ Oliveira Marques, A. H. de. "The Portuguese 1920s: A General Survey." Iberian Studies 2 (1973): 32-40.■. História De la República Portuguesa: As Estruturas De Base, 2 vols. Lisbon, 1973-74.■. A Primeira República Portuguesa: Alguns aspectos estruturais. Lisbon, 1975 ed.■. O Terceiro Governo Afonso Costa— 1917. Lisbon, 1977.■. Pabôn, Jesus. La Revolución Portuguesa, 2 vols. Madrid, 1945-46; Portuguese edition: Lisbon, 1961. Paxeco, Oscar. Os Que Arrancaram Em 28 De Maio. Lisbon, 1937. Peres, Damião, ed. História De Portugal. Ediçao Monumental: Supplemento. Oporto, 1954.■ Pessoa, Fernando. A Memória do Presidente— Rei Sidónio Pais. Lisbon, 1928.■ Relvas, José. Memórias Políticas, 2 vols. Lisbon, 1977-78.■ Schwartzman, Kathleen C. "Lucros, investimentos e coligações políticas na I República." Análise Social XVIII, 72-71 (1982): 741-58.■. The Social Origins of Democratic Collapse: The First Portuguese Republic in the Global Economy. Lawrence: University of Kansas Press, 1989.■ Serrão, Joel. Liberalismo, socialismo e republicanismo. Lisbon, 1979.■ Silva, Antônio Maria da. O Meu Depoimento, 2 vols. Mem Martins, 1978-82.■ Teixeira, Nuno Severiano. O Poder e a guerra, 1914-1918. Lisbon: Estampa, 1996.■, and Antônio Costa Pinto, eds. A Primeira República Portuguesa: Entre O Liberalismo E O Autoritarismo. Lisbon: Ed. Colibri, 2000.■ Telo, Antônio José. Decadência E Queda Da I República Portuguesa, 2 vols. Lisbon, 1980-84.■ Torre (Gomez), Hipôlito dela, and J. Sanchez Cervello. Portugal En El Siglo XX. Madrid: Ediciones Istmo: Colecciôn La Historia en sus textos, 1992.■ Valente, Vasco Pulido. "A República e as classes trabalhadores (Outubro 1910-Agosto 1911)." Análise Social IX, 31 (1972): 293-316.■. O Poder e o Povo: A Revolução de 1910. Lisbon, 1974.■ Veríssimo Serrao, Joaquim. História De Portugal. Volume XI: A Primeira República ( 1910-1926): História Política, Religiosa, Militar e Ultramarina. Lisbon, 1989.■. História De Portugal Volume XII: História Diplomática, Social, Económica e Cultural. Lisbon, 1990.■ Vincent-Smith, John. "Britain and Portugal, 1910-1916." Ph.D. dissertation, History, University of London, 1971.■ Wheeler, Douglas L. "The Portuguese Revolution of 1910." Journal of Modern History 44 (June 1972): 172-94.■. Republican Portugal: A Political History, 1910-1926. Madison: University of Wisconsin Press, 1978.■. "Nightmare Republic: Portugal, 1910-1926." History Today (London) 32 (September 1981): 5-10.■ Young, George. Portugal Old and Young: An Historical Study. Oxford, Clarendon Press, 1917.■ Afonso, Rui. Injustiça: O Caso Sousa Mendes. Lisbon: Caminho, 1990.■ Antunes, José Freire. Os Americanos E Portugal. Vol. 1. Os anos de Ricard Nixon, 1969-1974. Lisbon, 1986.■. Os Americanos e Portugal. 1961. Kennedy e Salazar: O Leão e a Raposa. Lisbon, 1991.■. Salazar/Caetano. Cartas Secretas. 1932-1968. Lisbon: Círculo de Leitores, 1993.■. Jorge Jardim: Agente Secreto. Lisbon: Bertrand, 1996.■. Portugal na guerra do petróleo: Os Açores E As Vitórias de Israel 1973. Lisbon: Edeline, 2000. Aquino, Acácio Tómas de. O Segredo das Prisões Atlânticas. Lisbon, 1978. Araquistain, Luis. "Dictatorship in Portugal." Foreign Affairs 7 (October 1928): 41-53.■ Assac, Jacques Ploncard. Salazar. Paris: La Table Ronde, 1967.■ Baklanoff, Eric N. "The Political Economy of Portugal's Old Regime: Growth and Change Preceding the 1974 Revolution." World Development 7, 8-9 (August-September 1979): 799-812.■ Barreno, Maria Isabel, Maria Teresa Horta, and Maria Velho da Costa. The Three Marias: New Portuguese Letters. New York: Doubleday, 1975.■ Blume, Norman. "SEDES: An Example of Opposition in a Conservative Authoritarian State." Government and Opposition 12 (Summer 1977): 351-66.■ Braga da Cruz, Manuel. A origem da democracia-cristã em Portugal e o Sala-zarismo. Lisbon, 1979.■. "Notas para uma caracterização política do salazarismo." In Gabinete de Investigações Sociais. Análise Social: A Formação de Portugal Contemporâneo: 1900-1980. Vol. I, 72-74 (April-December 1981): 773-94.■. "O Integralismo nas origens do Salazarismo." Análise Social XVIII (1982): 1409-19.■. "A Oposição Eleitoral ao Salazarismo." Revista de História das Ideias V (1983).■. Monárquicos e Republicanos no Estado Novo. Lisbon, 1986.■ Cabral, Manuel V. "Sobre o fascismo e o seu avento em Portugal." Análise Social XII, 48 (1976), 873-915.■ Caetano, Marcello. A Missão Dos Dirigentes. Lisbon, 1966, 4th ed.■. Depoimento. São Paulo, 1974.■. História Breve das Constituições Portugueses. Lisbon, 1974.■. As Minhas Memórias de Salazar. Lisbon, 1977.■ Campinos, Jorge. A Ditadura Militar, 1926-1933. Lisbon, 1975. Carrilho, Maria. Forças Armadas e Mudança Política em Portugal no Século XX. Lisbon, 1985.■, et al. Portugal na Segunda Guerra Mundial Contributos para uma reavaliação. Lisbon, 1989.■ Carvalho, Otelo Saraiva de. Alvorada em Abril. Lisbon, 1977.■ Castanheira, Jose Pedro and Valdemar Cruz. A Filha Rebelde. Lisbon: Temas & Debates, 2003.■ Costa Pinto, Antônio, et al. O Fascismo Em Portugal [Proceedings of Conference, Lisbon, March 1980]. Lisbon, 1982.■. 'The Radical Right and the Military Dictatorship in Portugal: The National May 28 League (1928-1933)." Luso-Brazilian Review 23, 1 (Summer 1986): 1-15.■. "O Salazarismo No Recente Investigação Sobre o Fascismo Europeu...." Análise Social XXV (1990): 695-713.■. As camisas azuis: Ideologias, elites e movimentos fascistas em Portugal, 1914-1945. Lisbon: Estampa, 1994.■. Salazar's Dictatorship and European Fascism: Problems of Interpretation. New York: Columbia University Press, 1995.■. The Blue Shirts: Portuguese Fascists and the New State. New York: Columbia University Press, 2000.■ Delgado, Humberto. The Memoirs of General Delgado. London: Cassell, 1964.■. Memórias De Humberto Delgado. Iva Delgado and Antônio de Figueiredo, eds. Lisbon: Dom Quixote, 1991.■ Duarte Silva, A. E., et al. Salazar E O Salazarismo. Lisbon, 1989.■ Egerton, F. C. C. Salazar, Rebuilder of Portugal. London: Hodder & Stoughton, 1943.■ Ferraz, Artur Ivens. A Asenção de Salazar: Memórias de Ivens Ferraz. Lisbon, 1988.■ Ferro, Antônio. Salazar: O Homem E A Sua Obra. Lisbon, 1933. English edition: Salazar: Portugal and Her Leader. London: Faber & Faber, 1939, and editions in other languages.■. Portugal: Breviário Da Pátria Para Os Ausentes. Lisbon, 1946.■ Figueiredo, Antônio. Portugal and Its Empire: The Truth. London: Gollancz, 1961.■. "The Case Against Portugal." In Philip Mason, ed., Angola: A Symposium. Views of a Revolt, 46-57. Oxford: Oxford University Press, 1962.■. Portugal. Fifty Years of Dictatorship. Harmondsworth, U.K.: Penguin, 1975.■ Fox, Ralph. Portugal Now. London, 1937.■ Freitas do Amaral, Diogo. O Antigo Regime E A Revolução. Memórias Políticas ( 1941-1975). Lisbon: Bertrand, 1995.■ Fryer, Peter, and Patricia McGowan Pinheiro. Oldest Ally: A Portrait of Sala-zar's Portugal. London: Dobson, 1961.■ Gallagher, Tom. "Controlled Repression in Salazar's Portugal." Journal of Contemporary History 14, 3 (July 1979): 385-403.■. "The Mystery Train: Portugal's Military Dictatorship 1926-32." European Studies Review 11 (1981): 325-54.■. "From Hegemony to Opposition: The Ultraright Before and After 1974." In L. S. Graham and D. L. Wheeler, eds., In Search of Modern Portugal, 81-103. Madison: University of Wisconsin Press, 1983.■. Portugal: A Twentieth Century Interpretation. Manchester, U.K.: Manchester University Press, 1983.■ Galvão, Henrique. Santa Maria: My Crusade for Portugal. London: Weiden-feld and Nicholson, 1961.■. Carta Aberta ao Dr. Salazar. Lisbon, 1975.■ Gamier, Christine. Vacances avec Salazar. Paris, 1952; American edition: Salazar in Portugal: An Intimate Portrait. New York, 1954. Georgel, Jacques. O Salazarismo. Lisbon, 1985.■ Gouveia, Fernando. Memórias de um Inspector da PIDE. Lisbon, 1979.■ Graham, Lawrence S. "Portugal: The Bureaucracy of Empire." LADAC Occasional Papers series 2, 9 (1973). Austin, Tex.: Institute of Latin American Studies.■. Portugal: The Decline and Collapse of an Authoritarian Order. Beverly Hills, Calif.: Sage, 1975.■. "The Military in Politics: The Politicization of the Portuguese Armed Forces." In L. S. Graham and H. M. Makler, eds., Contemporary Portugal, 221-56. Austin: University of Texas Press, 1979.■, and Harry M. Makler, eds. Contemporary Portugal: The Revolution and Its Antecedents. Austin: University of Texas Press, 1979.■, and Douglas L. Wheeler, eds. In Search of Modern Portugal: The Revolution and Its Consequences. Madison: University of Wisconsin Press, 1983.■ Guyomard, George. La Dictature Militaire au Portugal. Paris, 1927.■ Janeiro, Helena Pinto. Salazar E Pétain. Relações Luso-Francesas Durante A II Guerra Mundial ( 1940-44). Lisbon: Cosmos, 1998.■ Kay, Hugh. "A Catholic View." In Philip Mason, ed., Angola: A Symposium. Views of a Revolt, 80-103. Oxford: Oxford University Press, 1962.■. Salazar and Modern Portugal. New York: Hawthorne, 1970.■ Leeds, Elizabeth. "Labor Export, Development and the State: The Political Economy of Portuguese Emigration." Ph.D. dissertation, Department of Political Science, Massachusetts Institute of Technology, 1984.■ Lewis, Paul H. "Salazar's Ministerial Elite, 1932-1968."Journal of Politics 40 (August 1987): 622-47.■ Lins, Alvaro. Missão em Portugal. Lisbon, 1974.■ Linz, Juan. "Foreword." In L. Graham and H. M. Makler, eds., Contemporary Portugal: The Revolution and Its Antecedents, xii-xi. Austin: University of Texas Press, 1979.■ Lucena, Manuel. A evolução do sistema corporativo português, 2 vols. Lisbon, 1976.■. "The Evolution of Portuguese Corporatism under Salazar and Caetano." In L. Graham and H. Makler, eds., Contemporary Portugal: The Revolution and Its Antecedents, 47-88. Austin: University of Texas Press, 1979.■ McCarthy, Mary. "Letter from Lisbon." The New Yorker XXX, 51 (February 5, 1955): 80-96.■ Magalhães Godinho, Vitorino. O Socialismo e o Futuro da Peninsula. Lisbon, 1969.■ Makler, Harry M. A " Elite" Industrial Portuguesa. Lisbon, 1969.■. "The Portuguese Industrial Elite and Its Corporative Relations." Economic Development and Cultural Change 24, 3 (April 1976): 495-526.■ Martins, Hermínio. "Opposition in Portugal." Government and Opposition 4 (Spring 1969): 250-63.■. "Portugal." In S. J. Woolf, ed., European Fascism, 302-36. New York: Vintage, 1969.■. "Introduction: Tristes durées." In R. Feijô, H. Martins and J. de Pina-Cabral, eds., Death in Portugal: Studies in Portuguese Anthropology and Modern History. Oxford: Journal of the Anthropological Society of Oxford, 1983.■ Medina, João. Salazar em França. Lisbon, 1977.■. Salazar E Os Fascistas: Salazarismo e Nacional-Sindicalismo: A história dum conflito 1932/1935. Lisbon, 1978.■ Ministério dos Negôcios Estrangeiros, ed. Dez Anos de Política Externa ( 1936-1947): A Nação Portuguesa e a Segunda Guerra Mundial, 12 vols., and in progress. Lisbon, 1964.■ Mônica, Maria Filomena. Educação e Sociedade no Portugal de Salazar. Lisbon, 1978.■ Nogueira, Alberto Franco. Salazar, 6 vols. Coimbra and Oporto, 1978-85.■ Oliveira, César. Portugal e a II República de Espanha, 1931-l 936. Lisbon, 1985.■. Salazar E A Guerra Civil De Espanha, 2nd ed. Lisbon, 1988.■. Os Anos Decisivos: Portugal 1962-1985. Um testemunho. Lisbon: Presença, 1993.■ Oliveira Marques, A. H. de. A Maçonaria Portuguesa e o Estado Novo. Lisbon, 1975.■. History of Portugal; 1 in 2 vols. New York: Columbia University Press, 1976 ed.■. A Liga de Paris E A Ditadura Militar, 1927-1928. Lisbon, 1976.■. História de Portugal, 2 vols. Lisbon: 1980 and later eds.■, ed. A Literatura Clandestina Em Portugal, 1926-1932, 2 vols. Lisbon, 1990.■ Patriarca, Fátima. A Questaão Social no Salazarismo. Vol. 1. Lisbon: INCM, 1995.■. Sindicatos contra Salazar: A revolta do 18 de janeiro de 1934. Lisbon: Instituto de Ciências Sociais, 2000. Pattee, Richard. Portugal and the Portuguese World. Milwaukee, Wisc.: Bruce, 1957.■ Payne, Stanley G. A History of Spain and Portugal. Volume 2. Madison: University of Wisconsin Press, 1973.■. "Salazarism: 'Fascism' or 'Bureaucratic Authoritarianism'?" In Estudos de história portuguesa: Homenagem à A. H. de Oliveira Marques. Lisbon, 1983.■ Pereira, José Pacheco. Conflitos sociais nos campos do sul de Portugal. Mem Martins, 1978.■. A Preparação Ideológica da Intervenção Militar de 28 de Maio de 1926. Oporto, 1978.■. "Problemas da história do P. C. P." In A. Costa Pinto et al., eds., O Fascismo Em Portugal [Proceedings of Conference, University of Lisbon, March 1980], 269-85. Lisbon, 1982.■ Pimentel, Irene Flunser. Judeus em Portugal durante a II Guerra Mundial. Em fuga de Hitler e do Holocausto. Lisbon: Esfera dos Livros, 2006.■ Pires, José Cardoso. Dinossauro Excelentíssimo. Lisbon, 1972.■ Porch, Douglas. The Portuguese Armed Forces and the Revolution. London: Croom Helm, 1977.■ Presidência do Conselho de Ministros. Comissão do Livro Negro Sobre o Regime Fascista ["Black Book" series]. Eleições No Regime Fascista. Lisbon, 1979.■. A Política De Informação No Regime Fascista, 2 vols. Lisbon, 1980.■. Livros Proibidos No Regime Fascista. Lisbon, 1981.■. Presos Políticos No Regime Fascista, 5 vols. Lisbon, 1981-87.■. Relatórios Para Oliveira Salazar, 1931-1939. Lisbon, 1981.■. Discriminação Política No Emprego No Regime Fascista. Lisbon, 1982.■. Proibição Da " Time" No Regime Fascista [ Time magazine July 23, 1946, with Dr. Salazar on cover]. Lisbon, 1982.■. Os Estudantes No Regime Fascista. Lisbon, 1983.■. Trabalho, Sindicatos E Greves No Regime Fascista. Lisbon, 1984.■. Correspondência Entre Mário De Figueiredo E Oliveira Salazar. Lisbon, 1986.■. Repressão Política E Social No Regime Fascista. Lisbon, 1986.■. Correspondência de Pedro Teotónio Pereira para Oliveira Salazar vol. 1 ( 1931-1939), 2 vols. Lisbon, 1987-89.■ Queiroga, Captain Fernando. Portugal Oprimido. Lisbon, 1974.■ Raby, David L. "Populism and the Portuguese Left: From Delgado to Otelo." In L. S. Graham and D. L. Wheeler, eds., In Search of Modern Portugal, 61-80. Madison: University of Wisconsin Press, 1983.■. Fascism and Resistance in Portugal: Communists, Liberals and the Military Dissidents in the Opposition to Salazar, 1941-1974. Manchester, U.K.: Manchester University Press, 1988.■ Raby, Dawn Linda. "The Portuguese Presidential Election of 1949: A Successful Government Maneuver?" Luso-Brazilian Review 27, 1 (Summer 1990): 63-77.■ Rêgo, Raúl. Diário Político. Lisbon, 1969; 1974, 2nd ed.■. Horizontes Fechados. Oporto, 1970.■. Horizontes Fechados/ Páginas de Política, 3rd ed. Lisbon, 1974.■ Ribeiro, Aquilino. Volfrâmio. Lisbon, 1944.■. Quando os Lobos Uivam. Lisbon, 1958; English ed. Patricia McGowan■ Pinheiro, trans. London: Cape, 1963.■ Robinson, Richard A. H. Contemporary Portugal: A History. London and Boston: Allen & Unwin, 1979.■ Rocha, José Antônio De Oliveira. The Portuguese Administrative State. Ph.D. dissertation, Department of Political Science, University of South Carolina, 1986.■ Rosa, Frederico Delgado. Humberto Delgado. Biografia Do General Sem Medo. Lisbon: Esfera dos Livros, 2008. Rosas, Fernando. O Estado Novo Nos Anos Trinta: 1928-1938. Lisbon, 1986.■. O Salazarismo E A Aliança Luso-Britânica. Lisbon, 1988.■. Portugal Entre A Paz E A Guerra... 1939-1945. Lisbon, 1990.■. O Estado Novo ( 1926-1974). Vol. VII of José Mattoso, ed. Historia De■ Portugal. Lisbon: Edit. Estampa, 1994.■. and Pedro Aires Oliveira (eds.). A Transicao Falhada. O Marcelismo e o Fim do Estado Novo ( 1968-1974). Lisbon: Edit. Noticias, 2004.■ Rudel, Christian. Salazar. Paris: Mercure de France, 1969.■ Sá Carneiro, Francisco. Uma Tentativa de Participação política. Lisbon, 1971.■. A Liberalização bloqueada. Lisbon, 1972.■. Vale a Pena ser Deputado? Fundão, 1973.■ Salazar, Antônio de Oliveira. Discursos E Notas Políticas. [Speeches, Broadcasts, Notes and Statements, 1928-1966, 6 vols. Coimbra, 1935-1966]. Several editions.■. Doctrine and Action: Internal and Foreign Policy of the New Portugal, I928-1939. Robert Edgar Broughton, trans. London: Faber & Faber, 1939.■. "Realities and Trends of Portugal's Policies." International Affairs XXXIX, 2 (April 1963): 169-83.■. The Road for the Future [Speeches, statements of policy made during 1928-62]. Lisbon, 1963.■. Entrevistas: 1960-1966 [interviews]. Coimbra, 1967.■. Salazar: Pensamento e doutrina política. Textos anthológicos. [Anthology of speeches, writings, interviews granted, 1914-68]. Mendo C. Henriques and Gonçalo de Sampaio e Melo, eds. Lisbon, 1989.■ Santana, Emilio. Historia de um Atentado. O atentado contra Salazar. Lisbon, 1976.■ Schmitter, Philippe C. Corporatism and Public Policy in Authoritarian Portugal. London: Sage, 1975.■. "Liberation by Golpe: Retrospective Thoughts on the Demise of Authoritarian Rule in Portugal." Armed Forces and Society 2 (Nov. 1975): 5-33.■. "The Impact and Meaning of Elections in Authoritarian Portugal, 1933-74." In G. Hermet et al., eds., Elections Without Choice. Basingstoke, U.K.: Macmillan, 1978.■. "'The 'Regime d'exception' That Became the Rule: Forty-Eight Years of Authoritarian Domination in Portugal." In L. S. Graham and H. M. Mak-ler, eds., Contemporary Portugal: The Revolution and Its Antecedents, 3-46. Austin: University of Texas Press, 1979.■, and Gerhard Lehmbruch, eds. Trends towards Corporatist Intermediation. Beverly Hills, Calif.: Sage, 1979.■ Shelton, Richard L. "Development of the Communist Party of Portugal, 1921-1976." Ph.D. dissertation, Department of History, St. Louis University, 1984.■ Silva, José. Memórias de um operário. Vol. 2. Oporto, 1971. Soares, Mário. Escritos Políticos. Lisbon, 1969.■. Portugal Bailloné. Paris, 1972; Portuguese edition: Portugal Amordaçado, Lisbon, 1974; English edition: Portugal's Struggle for Liberty. Translated by Mary Gawsworth. London: Allen & Unwin, 1975.■ Spínola, Antônio de. Portugal e o Futuro. Lisbon, 1974; English edition: Johannesburg: Perskor, 1974.■ Teixeira, Luis [Sampaio]. Perfil de Salazar. Lisbon, 1938.■ Teixeira, Nuno Severiano. "From Neutrality to Alignment: Portugal in the Foundation of the Atlantic Pact." EUI: Working Papers in History. Florence, Italy: European University Institute, 1991.■ Telo, Antônio José. Portugal na Segunda Guerra. Lisbon, 1987.■. A Neutralidade Portuguesa e o Ouro Nazi. Lisbon: Quetzal, 2000.■ Teotônio Pereira, Pedro. Memórias, 2 vols. Lisbon, 1972-73.■ Vasco, Nuno. Vigiados e perseguidos. Lisbon, 1977.■ Veríssimo, Serrão. Marcelo Caetano: Confidencias No Exílio. Lisbon, 1985. Vintras, R. E. The Portuguese Connection: The Secret History of the Azores Base. London: Bachman & Turner, 1974. West, S. George. The New Corporative State of Portugal [Inaugural lecture, King's College, London, Feb. 1937]. London: New Temple Press, 1937. Wheeler, Douglas L. "Thaw in Portugal." Foreign Affairs 48, 4 (July 1970): 769-81.■. "Days of Wine and Carnations: The Portuguese Revolution of [April 25] 1974." Bulletin. New Hampshire Council on World Affairs XX (July 1974): 1-10.■. "Antônio de Oliveira Salazar (1889-1970)." In Jacques Frémontier, ed., Les Hommes d'Siecle XX: Les Dictateurs. Paris: Mazenod, 1978.■. "The Military and the Portuguese Dictatorship, 1926- 1974." In S. Graham and H. M. Makler, eds., Contemporary Portugal: The Revolution and Its Antecedents, 191-219. Austin: University of Texas Press, 1979.■. "In the Service of Order: The Portuguese Dictatorship's Political Police (PVDE; PIDE) and the British, German and Spanish Intelligence [Services]." Journal of Contemporary History 24, 2 (January 1983): 1-25.■. Republican Portugal: A Political History, 1910-1926. Madison: University of Wisconsin Press, 1978. Portuguese edition: História Política de Portugal, 1910-l926. Mem Martins, 1985.■. "The Price of Neutrality: Portugal, the Wolfram Question, and World War II." Luso-Brazilian Review [two part article] 12, 1-2 (Summer 1986; Winter 1986): 107-27.■. A Ditadura Militar Portuguesa, 1926-1933. Mem Martins, 1988.■. "The Third Pig: From Theory to Grubby Fact in Reassessing the Estado Novo." In B. F. Taggie and R. W. Clement, eds., Iberia & the Mediterranean, 145-68. Warrensburg: Central Missouri State Press, 1989.■. "And Who Is My Neighbor? A World War II Hero of Conscience for Portugal." Luso-Brazilian Review 26, 1 (Summer 1989): 119-39.■. "Antônio de Oliveira Salazar (1889-1970)." In Research Guide to European Historical Biography. Vol. 3. Washington, D.C.: Beacham, 1992.■. "'Estado Presente de tranquilidade,' posto em causa: Portugal observado e analisado no contexto internacional de 1958-59." In Iva Delgado, Carlos Pacheco, and Telmo Faria, eds., Humberto Delgado: As eleições de 58, 448-71. Lisbon: Vega, 1998.■, and René Pélissier. Angola. New York: Praeger and London: Pall Mall, 1971; reprinted: Westport, Conn.: Greenwood, 1977.■ Wiarda, Howard J. "Toward a Framework for the Study of Political Change in Iberic-Latin Tradition: The Corporative Model." World Politics 25 (January 1973): 206-35.■. Corporatism and Development: The Portuguese Experience. Amherst: University of Massachusetts Press, 1977.■. "The Corporatist Tradition and the Corporative System in Portugal." In L. S. Graham and H. M. Makler, eds., Contemporary Portugal. The Revolution and Its Antecedents, 89-122. Austin: University of Texas Press, 1979.■ Afonso, Rui. Um Homem Bom. Aristides De Sousa Mendes O " Wallenberg Portugues." Lisbon: Caminho, 1995.■. Injustica-o Caso Sousa Mendes. Lisbon: Caminho, 1990.■ Agudo, Manuel Ros. La Guerra Secreta de Franco ( 1939-1945). Barcelona, 2002.■ Anon., Fugindo a Hitler e a Salazar e ao Holocausto-Refugiados em Portugal entre 1933-1945. Lisbon: Soc. Tipografica, 1994.■ Barreiros, Jose Antonio. A Lusitania Dos Espioes. Lisbon: Hugin, 1995.■. O Espiao Alemao Em Goa. Operacao Long Shanks, 1943. Lisbon, 2001.■ Beevor, J. G. SOE. Recollections and Reflections 1940-45. London, 1981. Bloch, Michael. Operation Willi: The Plot to Kidnap the Duke of Windsor July 1940. London: Weidenfeld & Nicolson, 1984. Carrilho, Maria et. al., Portugal Na Segunda Guerra Mundial. Contributos para uma reavaliacao. Lisbon: Dom Quixote, 1989. Cole, Robert. Britain and the War of Words in Neutral Europe, 1939-45. New York: St. Martin's, 1990. Colvin, Ian. Flight 777. London: Evans, 1957. Dias, Mariana Tavares. Lisboa nos Anos 40. Lisbon: Quimera, 1997. Eizenstadt, Stuart E. Coord. U.S. and Allied Efforts to Recover and Restore Gold and Other Assets Stolen or Hidden by Germany during World War II. New York, 2001.■ Fralon, Jose-Alain. A Good Man in Evil Times. The Story of Aristides De Sousa Mendes: The Man Who Saved the Lives of Countless Refugees in World War II. New York: Carroll & Graf, 2001.■ Giraudoux, Jean. Portugal. Paris: Grasset, 1958.■ Johns, Philip. Within Two Cloaks. Missions With SIS and SOE. London, 1979.■ Koestler, Arthur. Arrival and Departure. London, 1943.■ Leitz, Christian. Sympathy for the Devil: Neutral Portugal and Nazi Germany in World War II. New York, 2001.■ Louca, Antonio. Hitler e Salazar. Comercio em tempos de Guerra 1940-1944. Lisbon, 2000.■ Luca, Antonio. "Portugal's Double Game: Between the Nazis and the Allies." In Avi Beker, ed., The Plunder of Jewish Property during the Holocaust. Confronting European History. New York, 2001. MacIntyre, Ben. Agent Zigzag. New York: Harmony, 2007. Martins, Maria Joao. O Paraiso Triste. O Quotidiano em Lisboa durante a II Grande Guerra. Lisbon: Vega, 1994. Masterman, J.C. The Double-Cross System in the War of 1939 to 1945. New Haven, Conn.: Yale University Press, 1972. Muggeridge, Malcolm. Chronicles of Wasted Time. Chronicle 2: The Infernal Grove. New York: William Morrow, 1974.■ Nery, Julia. O Consul. Lisbon: Dom Quixote, 1991.■ Pimentel, Irene Flunser. Judeus em Portugal na Segunda Guerra Mundial. Lisbon, 2006.■ Popov, Dusko. Spy/ Counterspy. London, 1974.■ Prokosch, Frederick. The Conspirators. New York, 1943.■ Remarque, Erich Maria. The Night in Lisbon. New York, 1966.■ Ribeiro, Aquilino. Volfarmio Romance. Lisbon: Bertrand, 1943.■ Rosas, Fernando. Portugal entre a Paz e a Guerra. Lisbon: Estampa, 1990.■ Saint-Exupery, Antoine. Wartime Writings, 1939-1944. New York: Harcourt, Brace, 1986.■ Teixeira, Nuno Severiano, ed. Portugal E A Guerra. Historia das Intervencoes militares portuguesas nos grandes conflitos mundiais seculos XIX e XX. Lisbon: Colibri, 1998.■ Telo, Antonio Jose. Propagandal E Guerra Secreta Em Portugal 1939-45. Lisbon, 1990.■. Portugal na Segunda Guerra ( 1941-1945), 2 vols. Lisbon, 1991.■. A neutralidade portuguesa e o ouro nazi. Lisbon, 2000.■ Vintras, R.E. The Portuguese Connection: The Secret History of the Azores Base. London: Bachman and Turner, 1974. Wheeler, Douglas L. "The Age Old Business of Espionage." 1987 World Book Year Book. Chicago, 1987.■. "'In the Service of Order.' The Portuguese Political Police and the British, Germany and Spanish Intelligence [Services]." Journal of Contemporary History 36: no. 3 (Jan. 1983), 1-25.■. "And Who is My Neighbor? A World War II Hero of Conscience for Portugal." Luso-Brazilian Review 23 (no. 2) (Summer 1989), 119-39.■. "The Price of Neutrality: Portugal, the Wolfram Question, and World War II." Luso-Brazilian Review (Madison, WI), 23 (nos.1, 2) (Summer, 1986; Winter, 1986). 97-111; 108-127.■. "Last of the Great Air Mysteries of the War [World War II]." Bridport and Lyme Regis Gazette (Dorset, U.K.), June 5, 2003, 24-25.■. "Leslie Howard Helped Win World War II," St. Louis Post-Dispatch (St. Louis, Mo.), April 3, 5, 2005.■ Wilson, Robert. A Small Death in Lisbon. London, 2000.■. The Company Of Strangers. San Diego, 2002.■ Wylie, Neville. "An Amateur Learns His Job? Special Operations Executive in Portugal, 1940-42." Journal of Contemporary History. 36: no. 3 (2001), 441-57.■ Ferreira Martins, General. Historia do Exercito Portugues. Lisbon: Inquerito, 1945.■ Kaulza de Arriaga, General. Guerra e Politica. Em nome da verdade. Os anos decisivos. Lisbon: Referendo, 1987.■ Medeiros Ferreira, Jose. O Comportamento Politico dos Militares, Forcas Armadas e Regimes Politicos em Portugal no seculo XX. Lisbon: Estampa, 1992.■ Pereira Marques, Fernando. Exercito e Sociedade em Portugal. No Declinio do Antigo Regime e advento do Liberalismo. Lisbon: Regra do Jogo, 1981.■ Porch, Douglas. The Portuguese Armed Forces and the Revolution. London: Croom Helm, 1977.■ Ribeiro Dos Santos, Antonio Pedro. O Estado E A Order Publica. As Institui-coes Militares Portuguesas. Lisbon: Instituto Superior De Ciencias Sociais E Politicas, 1999.■ Saraiva de Carvalho, Otelo. Alvorada em Abril. Amadora (Portugal): Bertrand, 1977.■ Selvagem, Carlos. Portugal Militar. Compendio de Historia Militar e Naval de Portugal. Lisbon: Imprensa Nacional, 1931.■ Spinola, Antonio de. Portugal e o Futuro. Lisbon: Arcadia, 1974.■. Pais Sem Rumo. Contributo para a historia de uma Revolucao. Lisbon: Scire, 1978.■ Teixeira, Nuno Severiano. Portugal e a Guerra. Historia das intervencoes militares portuguesas nos grandes conflitos mundiais do seculo XX. Lisbon: Ed. Colibri, 1999.■. Coord., Nova Historia Militar de Portugal, 5 vols. Lisbon: Circulo de Leitores, 2003-.■ Valente, Vasco Pulido. O Poder e o Povo. A Revolucao de 1910. Lisbon: Moraes, 1976, 1982.■ Wheeler, Douglas L. Republican Portugal: A Political History ( 1910-1926). Madison: University of Wisconsin Press, 1978, 1998.■. A Ditadura Militar Portuguesa ( 1926-1933). Mem Martins: Europa- America, 1988.■. "The Military and the Portuguese Dictatorship, 1926-1974: "The Honor of the Army." In Lawrence S. Graham and Harry M. Makler, eds., Contemporary Portugal: The Revolution and Its Antecedents. 191-219. Austin: University of Texas Press, 1979.■ Aguiar, Joaquim. "Hidden Fluidity in an Ultra-Stable Party System." In E. de Sousa Ferreira and W. C. Opello, Jr., eds., Conflict and Change in Portugal, 1974-1984, 101-27. Lisbon, 1985.■ Braga da Cruz, Manuel, ed. Sistema Eleitoral Portugües: Debate Político e Parlamentar. Lisbon: Imprensa Nacional/ Casa da Moeda, 1998.■, ed. "Portugal Político 25 Anos Depois." In Análise Social XXXV, 154/155 (Summer, 2000): 1-404.■ Bruneau, Thomas C., and Alex Macleod. Politics in Contemporary Portugal: Parties and the Consolidation of Democracy. Boulder, Colo.: Rienner, 1986.■ Bruneau, Thomas C., ed. Political Parties and Democracy in Portugal. Boulder, Colo.: Westview, 1997. Carlucci, Frank. "Confiei no Povo Portugues." Visao (Lisbon), April 10, 1997, 46-47.■. "The View from the U.S. Embassy." In Hans Binnendijk, ed., Authoritarian Regimes in Transition. Washington, D.C.: U.S. Dept. of State, Foreign Service Institute, Center for the Study of Foreign Affairs, 1987.■ Coelho, Mário Baptista, ed. Portugal. O Sistema Política a Constitucional, 1974-87. Lisbon: Instituto de Ciências Sociais, UNL, 1989.■ Costa Pinto, Antonio. "Settling Accounts with the Past in a Troubled Transition to Democracy: The Portuguese Case." In Alexandra Barahona De Brito, Carmen Gonzalez-Enriquez, and Paloma Aguilar, eds., The Politics of Memory: Transitional Justice in Democratizing Societies, 65-91. Oxford: Oxford University Press, 2001.■ Cruzeiro, Maria Manuela. Costa Gomes-o Ultimo Marechal. Lisbon: Edit. Noticias, 1998.■ Domingos, Emídio Da Veiga. Portugal Político. Análise das Instituiçoes. Lisbon, 1989.■ Goldey, David. "Elections and the Consolidation of Portuguese Democracy: 1974-1983." Electoral Studies 2, 3 (1983): 229-40.■ Graham, Lawrence S. "Institutionalizing Democracy: Governance in Post-1974 Portugal." In Ali Farazmand, ed., Handbook of Comparative and Development Public Administration, 81-90. New York: Dekker, 1991.■, and Douglas L. Wheeler, eds. In Search of Modern Portugal: The Revolution and Its Consequences. Madison: University of Wisconsin Press, 1983.■ Gunther, Richard. "Spain and Portugal." In G. A. Dorfman and P. J. Duignan, eds., Politics in Western Europe, 186-236. Stanford, Calif.: Hoover Institution Press, 1988.■ Magone, José Maria. European Portugal: The Difficult Road to Sustainable Democracy. Basingstoke, U.K.: Macmillan, 1997.■ Maxwell, Kenneth. The Making of Portuguese Democracy. Cambridge: Cambridge University Press, 1995.■, ed. Portugal in the 1980s: Dilemmas of Democratic Consolidation. Westport, Conn.: Greenwood, 1986.■ Maxwell, Kenneth R., and Scott C. Monje, eds. Portugal: The Constitution and the Consolidation of Democracy, 1976-1989. New York: Camões Center, RIIC, Camões Center Special Report No. 2, Columbia University, 1991.■ Opello, Walter C., Jr. "The New Parliament in Portugal." Legislative Studies Quarterly, 3 (May 1978): 309-334.■. "Local Government and Political Culture in a Portuguese Rural County." Comparative Politics 13 (April 1981): 271-89.■. "Portugal's Administrative Elite: Social Origins and Political Attitudes." West European Politics 6 (Jan. 1983): 63-74.■. Portugal's Political Development: A Comparative Approach. Boulder, Colo.: Westview, 1985.■ Pinto Balsemão, Francisco. "The Constitution and Politics: Options for the Future." In K. Maxwell, ed., Portugal in the 1980s, 197-232. Westport, Conn.: Greenwood, 1986.■ Sartori, Giovanni. "Portugal." In Sartori, G, ed., Parties and Party Systems. Vol. 1, 131-45. Cambridge: Cambridge University Press, 1976. Secretary of State for Mass Communications. Constitution of the Portuguese Republic [1976]. Lisbon, 1977.■ Aguiar, Joaquim. A Ilusão do poder: Analise do Sistema Partidário, 19761982. Lisbon, 1983. Almeida, Diniz de. Orígens e Evolução do Movimento dos Capitães. Lisbon, 1977.■. Ascensao, Apogeu e Queda do MFA, 2 vols. Lisbon, 1979.■ Alves, Márcio Moreira. Les Soldats Socialistes du Portugal. Paris: Gallimard, 1975.■ Antunes, José Freire. Sá Carneiro: Um Meteoro Nos Anos Setenta. Lisbon, 1982.■. O Segredo do 25 de Novembro. Mem Martins, 1983.■ Arouca, Manuel. Os Filhos Da Costa Do Sol. Mem Martins, 1989. Audibert, Pierre, and Daniel Brignon. Portugal: Les nouveaux centurions. Paris, 1974.■ Baptista, Jacinto. Caminhos para uma revolução. Lisbon, 1975. Barreto, Antônio. Memórias da Reforma Agrária. Mem Martins: Europa-Amé-rica, 1983.■, and C. V. Preto, eds. A Situação Social em Portugal, 1960-1996. Lisbon: Instituto de Ciências Sociais, 1996.■ Bermeo, Nancy Gina. "Worker Management in Industry: Reconciling Representative Government and Industrial Democracy in a Polarized Society." In L. S. Graham and D. L. Wheeler, eds., In Search of Modern Portugal, 181-98. Madison: University of Wisconsin Press, 1983.■. The Revolution within the Revolution: Workers' Control in Rural Portugal. Princeton, N.J.: Princeton University Press, 1986.■ Braeckman, Colette. Portugal: Revolution surveilée. Brussels: Rossei, 1975.■ Braga da Cruz, Manuel. "O Presidente da República na génese e evolução do sistema de governor portugües." Análise social XXIX, 125-26 (1994): 237-65.■, coord. "Portugal Político 25 Anos Depois." Análise Social XXXV, 154/155 (Summer 2000): 1-404. Bruneau, Thomas C. "Popular Support for Democracy in Post-revolutionary Portugal: Results from a Survey." In L. S. Graham and D. L. Wheeler, eds., In Search of Modern Portugal, 21-42. Madison: University of Wisconsin Press, 1983.■. Politics and Nationhood: Post-Revolutionary Portugal. New York: Praeger, 1984.■. "Portugal Fifteen Years after the April Revolution." Field Staff Reports ( 1989-90/ No. 1, Europe), 3-11. Indianapolis, Ind.: Universities Field Staff International, 1990.■, and Alex Macleod. Politics in Contemporary Portugal: Parties and the Consolidation of Democracy. Boulder, Colo.: Rienner, 1986.■ Carvalho, Ortelo Saraiva de. Cinco Meses Mudaram Portugal. Lisbon, 1975.■. Alvorada em Abril. Lisbon, 1977.■ Cid, Augusto. PREC-Processo Revolucionário Eventualmente Chocante. Viseu, 1977.■ Costa Lobo, Marina, and Pedro C. Magalhaes. "From 'Third Wave' to 'Third Way': Europe and the Portuguese Socialists (1975-1999)," Journal of Southern Europe and the Balkans 3, no. 1 (2001), 25-35.■ Costa Pinto, Antônio, ed. Modern Portugal. Palo Alto, Calif.: SPOSS, 1998.■, and Nuno Severiano Teixeira, eds. Southern Europe and the Making of the European Union. New York: Columbia Univ. Press, 2002.■ Cunhal, Alvaro. A Revolução Portuguesa. Lisbon, 1975.■ Dias, Eduardo Mayone. Portugal's Secret Jews: The End of an Era. Rumford, R.I.: Peregrinação Publications, 1999.■ Downs, Charles. "Comissões de Moradores and Urban Struggles in Revolutionary Portugal." International Journal of Urban and Regional Research 4 (1986): 267-94.■. Revolution at the Grassroots: Community Organizations in the Portuguese Revolution. Albany: State University of New York Press, 1989.■ Dufour, Jean-Marc. Prague sur Tage. Paris, 1975.■ Durão Barroso, José. Le systémepolitiqueportugais face à l'intégration euro-péenne. Lisbon, 1983.■ Eisfeid, Rainer. "Portugal: What Role/What Future?" In K. Maxwell, ed., Portugal Ten Years after the Revolution. New York: RIIC, Columbia University, 1984.■. Sozialistischer Pluralismus in Europa: Ansãtze und Scheitern am Beispiel Portugal. Cologne: Verlag Wissenchaft ünd Politik, 1985.■. "Portugal and Western Europe." In K. Maxwell, ed., Portugal in the 1980s, 29-62. Westport, Conn.: Greenwood, 1986.■ Farinha, Luis. "Regresso a Europa. Uma opcao feliz." Historia. XXIX; 95, III series (March 2007), 23-33.■ Faye, Jean-Pierre, ed. Portugal: The Revolution in the Labyrinth. Nottingham, U.K.: Spokesman, 1976. Ferreira, Hugo Gil, and Michael W. Marshall. Portugal's Revolution: Ten Years On. Cambridge: Cambridge University Press, 1986. Figueira, João Costa. Cavaco Silva: Homem de Estado. Lisbon, 1987. Filoche, Gérard. Printemps Portugais. Paris: Editions Action, 1984. Frémontier, Jacques. Os Pontos nos ii. Lisbon, 1976. Fundação Calouste Gulbenkian. 25 de Abril-10 anos depois. Lisbon, 1984. Futscher Pereira, Bernardo. "Portugal and Spain." In K. Maxwell, ed. Portugal in the 1980s, 63-87. Westport, Conn.: Greenwood, 1986.■ Gama, Jaime. Política Externa Portuguesa 1983-85: Ministério dos Negôcios Estrangeiros. Lisbon, 1986.■. "Preface." In J. Calvet de Magalhães, A. de Vasconcelos, and J. Ramos Silva, eds., Portugal: An Atlantic Paradox, 9-11. Lisbon, 1990. Gaspar, Jorge, and Nuno Vitorino. As Eleições De 25 De Abril: Geografia E Imagem Dos Partidos. Lisbon, 1976.■. "10 Anos de Democracia: Reflexos na geografia política." In E. de Sousa Ferreira and W. C. Opelio, Jr., eds., Conflict and Change in Portugal 1974-1984/ Conflitos e Mudanças em Portugal, 1974-1984, 135-55. Lisbon, 1985.■, et al. As Eleições para assembleia da república, 1979-1983: Estudos de geografia eleitoral. Lisbon, 1984. Gaspar, Jorge, and Nuno Vitorino, eds. Portugal em mapas e em números. Lisbon, 1981.■ Giaccone, Fausto. Una Storia Portoghese/ Uma História Portuguesa. Palermo: Randazzo Focus, 1987.■ Gladdish, Ken. "Portugal: An Open Verdict." In Geoffrey Pridham, ed. Securing Democracy: Political Parties and Democratic Consolidation in Southern Europe, 104-25. London and New York: Routledge, 1990.■ Graham, Lawrence S. The Decline and Collapse of an Authoritarian Order. Beverly Hills, Calif.: Sage, 1975.■, and Harry M. Makler, eds. Contemporary Portugal: The Revolution and Its Antecedents. Austin: University of Texas Press, 1979.■, and Douglas L. Wheeler, eds. In Search of Modern Portugal: The Revolution and Its Consequences. Madison: University of Wisconsin Press, 1983.■ Grayson, George W. "Portugal and the Armed Forces Movement." Orbis XIX, 2 (Summer 1975): 335-78.■ Green, Gil. Portugal's Revolution. New York: International, 1976.■ Hammond, John L. Building Popular Power: Workers' and Neighborhood Movements in the Portuguese Revolution. New York: Monthly Review Press, 1988.■ Harsgor, Michael. Naissance d'un Nouveau Portugal. Paris: Ed. du Seuil, 1975.■. Portugal in Revolution. Washington, D.C.: CSIS and Sage, 1976.■ Harvey, Robert. Portugal, Birth of a Democracy. London: Macmillan, 1978.■ Herr, Richard, ed. Portugal: The Long Road to Democracy and Europe. Berkeley, Calif.: International and Area Studies, 1992.■ Insight Team of the Sunday [London] Times. Insight on Portugal: The Year of the Captains. London: Deutsch, 1975.■ Janitschek, Hans. Mario Soares: Portrait of a Hero. London: Weidenfeld & Nicolson, 1985.■ Keefe, Eugene K., et al. Area Handbook for Portugal, 1st ed. Washington, D.C.: Foreign Area Studies of American University, 1977. Kramer, Jane. "A Reporter at Large: The Portuguese Revolution." The New Yorker (Dec. 15, 1975): 92-131.■ Lauré, Jason, and Ettagal Lauré. Jovem Portugal: After the Revolution. New York: Straus, Farrar and Giroux, 1977.■ Livermore, H. V. A New History of Portugal. Cambridge: Cambridge University Press, 1976.■ Lourenço, Eduardo. Os Militares e O Poder. Lisbon, 1975.■. O Fascismo Nunca Existiu. Lisbon, 1976.■. "Identidade e Memôria: o caso português." In E. de Sousa Ferreira and W. C. Opello, Jr., eds., Conflict and Change in Portugal, 1974-l 984, 17-22. Lisbon, 1985.■ Lucena, Manuel. Evolução e Instituições: A Extinção dos Grémios da Lavoura Alentejanos. Mem Martins, 1984.■. "A herança de duas revoluções." In M. Baptista Coelho, ed., Portugal: O Sistema Político e Constitucional, 1974-87, 505-55. Lisbon, 1989.■ Macedo, Jorge Braga de, and S. Serfaty. Portugal since the Revolution: Economic and Political Perspectives. New York: Praeger, 1981.■ Magone, José M. European Portugal: The Difficult Road to Sustainable Democracy. New York: St. Martin's, 1997. Mailer, Phil. Portugal: The Impossible Revolution. London: Solidarity, 1977. Manta, João Abel. Cartoons/ 1969-1975. Lisbon, 1975.■ Manuel, Paul C. Uncertain Outcome: The Politics of Portugal's Transition to Democracy. Lanham, Md. and London: University Press of America, 1994.■ Mateus, Rui. Contos Proibidos. Memorias de Um PS Desconhecido, 3rd ed. Lisbon: Dom Quixote, 1996.■ Maxwell, Kenneth. "Portugal under Pressure." The New York Review of Books (May 2, 1974).■. "The Hidden Revolution in Portugal." The New York Review of Books (April 17, 1975).■. "The Thorns of the Portuguese Revolution." Foreign Affairs 54, 2 (Jan. 1976): 250-70.■. "The Communists and the Portuguese Revolution." Dissent 27, 2 (Spring 1980): 194-206.■. Portugal in the 1980s: Dilemmas of Democratic Consolidation. Westport, Conn.: Greenwood, 1986.■. The Making of Portuguese Democracy. Cambridge: Cambridge University Press, 1995.■, ed. "Portugal: Toward the Twenty-First Century." Camoes Center Quarterly 5, 3-4 (Fall 1995): 6-55.■, ed. The Press and the Rebirth of Iberian Democracy. Westport, Conn.: Greenwood, 1983.■. Portugal Ten Years after the Revolution: Reports of Three Columbia University-Gulbenkian Workshops. New York: Research Institute on International Change, Columbia University, 1984.■ Maxwell, Kenneth, and Michael H. Haltzel, eds. Portugal: Ancient Country, Young Democracy. Washington, D.C.: Wilson Center Press, 1990.■ Medeiros Ferreira, José. Ensaio Histórico sobre a revolução do 25 de Abril. Lisbon, 1983.■ Medina, João, ed. Portugal De Abril: Do 25 Aos Nossos Dias. In Medina, ed., História Contemporãnea De Portugal. Lisbon, 1985. Merten, Peter. Anarchismus ünd Arbeiterkãmpf in Portugal. Hamburg: Libertare, 1981.■ Miranda, Jorge. Constituição e Democracia. Lisbon, 1976.■. A Constituição de 1976. Lisbon, 1978.■ Morrison, Rodney J. Portugal: Revolutionary Change in an Open Economy. Boston: Auburn House, 1981.■ Mujal-Leôn, Eusebio. "The PCP [Portuguese Communist Party] and the Portuguese Revolution." Problems of Communism 26 (Jan.- Feb. 1977): 21-41.■ Neves, Mário. Missão em Moscovo. Lisbon, 1986.■ Oliveira, César. M. F. A. e Revolução Socialista. Lisbon, 1975.■. Os Anos Decisivos: Portugal 1962-1985. Um testemunho. Lisbon: Presença, 1993.■ Opello, Waiter C., Jr. Portugal's Political Development: A Comparative Approach. Boulder, Colo.: Westview, 1985.■. Portugal: From Monarchy to Pluralist Democracy. Boulder, Colo.: Westview, 1991.■ Pell, Senator Claiborne H. Portugal ( Including the Azores and Spain) in Search of New Directions: Report to the Committee on Foreign Relations, U.S. Senate. Washington, D.C.: Government Printing Office, 1976.■ Pereira, J. Pacheco. "A Case of Orthodoxy: The Communist Party of Portugal." In Waller and Fenema, eds., Communist Parties in Western Europe: Adaptation or Decline? Oxford: Basil Blackwell, 1988.■ Pilmott, Ben. "Socialism in Portugal: Was It a Revolution?" Government and Opposition 7 (Summer 1977).■. "Were the Soldiers Revolutionary? The Armed Forces Movement in Portugal, 1973-1976." Iberian Studies 7, 1 (1978): 13-21.■, and Jean Seaton. "Political Power and the Portuguese Media." In L. S. Graham and D. L. Wheeler, eds., In Search of Modern Portugal, 43-57. Madison: University of Wisconsin Press, 1983.■ Porch, Douglas. The Portuguese Armed Forces and the Revolution. London: Croom Helm and Stanford, Calif.: Hoover Institution Press, 1977.■ Pouchin, Dominique. Portugal, quelle révolution? Paris, 1976.■ Pulido Valente, Vasco. "E Viva Otelo." In Pulido Valente, V., ed., O País das Maravilhas, 451-54. Lisbon, 1979 [anthology of articles from weekly Lisbon paper, Expresso].■. Estudos Sobre a Crise Nacional. Lisbon, 1980.■ Rebelo de Sousa, Marcelo. O Sistema de Governo Português antes e depois da Revisão Constitucional, 3rd ed. Lisbon, 1981. Rêgo, Raúl. Militares, Clérigos e Paisanos. Lisbon, 1981. Robinson, Richard A. H. Contemporary Portugal: A History. London: Allen & Unwin, 1979.■ Rodrigues, Avelino, Cesário Borga, and Mário Cardoso. O Movemento dos Capitães e o 25 de Abril. Lisbon, 1974.■. Portugal Depois De Abril. Lisbon, 1976.■ Ruas, H. B., ed. A Revolução das Flores. Lisbon, 1975.■ Rudel, Christian. La Liberte couleur d'oeillet. Paris: Fayard, 1980.■ Sa, Tiago Moreira de. Os Americanos na Revolucao Portuguesa ( 1974-1976). Lisbon: Edit. Noticias, 2004.■ Sá Carneiro, Francisco. Por Uma Social-Democracia Portuguesa. Lisbon, 1975.■ Sanches Osôrio, Helena. Um Só Rosto. Uma Só Fé. Conversas Com Adelino Da Palma Carlos. Lisbon, 1988. Sanches Osôrio, J. The Betrayal of the 25th of April in Portugal. Madrid: Sedmay, 1975.■ Schmitter, Philippe C. "Liberation by Golpe: Retrospective Thoughts on the Demise of Authoritarian Rule in Portugal." Armed Forces and Society 2 (1974): 5-33.■. "An Introduction to Southern European Transitions from Authoritarian Rule: Italy, Greece, Portugal, Spain and Turkey." In G. O'Donnell,■ P. C. Schmitter, and L. Whitehead, eds., Transitions from Authoritarian Rule, 3-10. Baltimore, Md.: Johns Hopkins University Press, 1986.■ Silva, Fernando Dioga da. "Uma Administração Envelhecido." Revista da Ad-ministraçao Pública 2 (Oct.-Dec. 1979).■ Simões, Martinho, ed. Relatório Do 25 De Novembro: Texto Integral, 2 vols. Lisbon, 1976.■ Soares, Isabel, ed. Mário Soares: O homem e o político. Lisbon, 1976. Soares, Mário. Democratização e Descolonização: Dez meses no Governo Provisório. Lisbon, 1975. Sobel, Lester A., ed. Portuguese Revolution, 1974-1976. New York: Facts on File, Inc., 1976.■ Spínola, Antônio de. Portugal e o Futuro. Lisbon, 1974.■. País Sem Rumo: Contributo para a História de uma Revolução. Lisbon, 1978.■ Story, Jonathan. "Portugal's Revolution of Carnations: Patterns of Change and Continuity." International Affairs 52 (July 1976): 417-34. Sweezey, Paul. "Class Struggles in Portugal." Monthly Review 27, 4 (Sept. 1975): 1-26.■ Szulc, Tad. "Lisbon and Washington: Behind Portugal's Revolution." Foreign Policy 21 (Winter 1975-76): 3-62. Tavares de Almeida, Antônio. Balsemão: O retrato. Lisbon, 1981. "Vasco." Desenhos Políticos. Lisbon, 1974.■ Vasconcelos, Alvaro. "Portugal in Atlantic-Mediterranean Security." In Douglas T. Stuart, ed., Politics and Security in the Southern Region of the Atlantic Alliance, 117-36. London: Macmillan, 1988.■ Wheeler, Douglas L. "Golpes militares e golpes literários. A literatura do golpe de 25 de Abril de 1974 em contexto histôrico." Penélope. Fazer E Desfazer A História, 19-20 (1998): 191-212.■. "Tributo ao Historiador dos Historiadores. Memorias de A.H.de Oliveira Marques (1933-2007)," Historia XXIX, 95, III series (March 2007), 18-22.■ Wiarda, Howard J. Transcending Corporatism? The Portuguese Corporative System and the Revolution of 1974. Columbia: Institute of International Studies, University of South Carolina, 1976.■. The Transition to Democracy in Spain and Portugal. Washington, D.C.: American Enterprise Institute for Public Policy Research, 1989. Wise, Audrey. Eyewitness in Revolutionary Portugal. With a Preface by Judith Hart, MP. London: Spokesman, 1975.■ PHYSICAL FEATURES: GEOGRAPHY, GEOLOGY, FAUNA, AND FLORA■ Birot, Pierre. Le Portugal: Étude de géographie régionale. Paris, 1950.■ Embleton, Clifford. Geomorphology of Europe. London: Macmillan, 1984.■ Girão, Aristides de Amorim. Divisão regional, divisão agrícola e divisão administrativa. Coimbra, 1932.■. Condições geográficos e históricas de autonomia política de Portugal. Coimbra, 1935.■. Atlas de Portugal, 2nd ed. Coimbra, 1958.■ Ribeiro, Orlando. Portugal, O Mediterrâneo e o Altântico. Coimbra, 1945 and later eds.■. Portugal. Volume V of Geografia de Espana y Portugal. Barcelona, 1955.■. Ensaios de Geografia Humana e regio nal. Lisbon, 1970.■. A geografia e a divisão regional do país. Lisbon, 1970.■ Stanislawski, Dan. The Individuality of Portugal. Austin: The University of Texas Press, 1959.■. Portugal's Other Kingdom: The Algarve. Austin: University of Texas Press, 1963.■ Taylor, Albert William. Wild Flowers of Spain and Portugal. London: Chatto & Windus, 1972.■ Way, Ruth, and Margaret Simmons. A Geography of Spain and Portugal. London: Methuen, 1962.■ ARCHAEOLOGY AND PREHISTORY■ "Actas do Colóquio Inter-Universitário do Noroeste Peninsular (Porto-Baião, 1988), vol. II, Proto-História, romanização e Idade Média." In Trabalhos de antropologia e etnologia. 28, 3-4 (1988).■ Alarcão, Jorge de, ed. "Do Paleolítico va arte visigótica." Vol. 1, História da■ Arte em Portugal. Lisbon: Alfa, 1986.■. Roman Portugal, 3 vols. Warminister, U.K.: Aris & Phillips, 1988.■. Portugal Das Orígens A Romanização. Vol. I. In J. Serrão and A. H. de Oliveira Marques, eds. Nova História de Portugal. Lisbon: Presença, 1990. Anderson, James M., and M. S. Lea. Portugal 1001 Sights: An Archaeological and Historical Guide. Calgary, Alberta: University of Calgary and Robert Hale, 1994.■ Balmuth, Miriam S., Antonio Gilman, and Lourdes Prados-Torreira, eds. Encounters and Transformations: The Archaeology of Iberia in Transition. Monographs in Mediterranean Archaeology, no. 7. Sheffield, U.K.: Sheffield Academic Press, 1997.■ Beirão, C. M. M. Une civilization protohistorique du Sud au Portugal ( 1er Age du Fer). Paris: D. Boccard, 1986.■ Cardoso, João Luís, Santinho A. Cunha, and Delberto Aguiar. O Homem Pre-Histórico no Concelho de Oeiras. Oeiras, Portugal: Estudos Arquelógicos de Oeiras, 1991.■ Harrison, Richard J. The Bell Beaker Cultures of Spain and Portugal. Cambridge, Mass.: Harvard University Press, 1977.■ Mangas, Júlio, ed. Hispania epigraphica. Madrid, 1989.■ Maloney, Stephanie J. "The Villa of Toerre de Palma, Portugal: Archaeology and Preservation." Portuguese Studies Review VIII, 1 (Fall-Winter, 1999-2000): 14-28.■ Savory, H. N. Spain and Portugal: The Prehistory of the Iberian Peninsula. London, 1968.■ Silva, A. C. F. A cultura castreja no Noroeste de Portugal. Paços de Ferreira:■ Museu da Citânia de Sanfins, 1986. Straus, L. G. Iberia before the Iberians. Albuquerque, N.M., 1992.■ FOREIGN TRAVELERS AND RESIDENTS' ACCOUNTS■ Andersen, Hans Christian. A Visit to Portugal 1866. London: Peter Owen, 1972.■ Beckford, William. Italy, with Sketches of Spain and Portugal. Paris: Baudry's European Library, 1834.■ Boyd Alexander, ed. London: Hart-Davies, 1954.■. Recollections of an Excursion to the Monasteries of Alcoboca and Batalha. Fontwell, U.K.: Centaur Press, 1972.■ Bell, Aubrey F. G. In Portugal. London: Bodley Head, 1912.■ Borrow, George. The Bible in Spain, 2 vols. London: Constable, 1923 ed.■ Chaves, Castelo Branco. Os livros de viagens em Portugal no século XVIII e a sua projecção europeia. Lisbon, 1977.■ Costigan, Arthur William. Sketches of Society and Manners in Portugal. London: T. Vernon, 1787.■ Crawfurd, Oswald. Portugal Old and New. London: Kegan, Paul, 1880.■. Round the Calendar in Portugal. London: Chapman & Hall, 1890.■ Darymple, William. Travels through Spain and Portugal in 1774. London: J. Almon, 1777.■ Dumouriez, Charles Francois Duperrier. An Account of Portugal as It Appeared in 1766. London: C. Law, 1797.■ Fielding, Henry. Jonathan Wild and the Journal of a Voyage to Lisbon. London: J. M. Dent, 1932.■ Fullerton, Alice. To Portugal for Pleasure. London: Grafton, 1945.■ Gibbons, John. I Gathered No Moss. London: Robert Hale, 1939.■ Gordon, Jan, and Cora Gordon. Portuguese Somersault. London: Harrap, 1934.■ Hewitt, Richard. A Cottage in Portugal. New York: Simon & Schuster, 1996.■ Huggett, Frank. South of Lisbon: Winter Travels in Southern Portugal. London: Gollancz, 1960.■ Hume, Martin. Through Portugal. London: Richards, 1907.■ Hyland, Paul. Backwards Out of the Big World: A Voyage into Portugal. Hammersmith, U.K.: HarperCollins, 1996.■ Jackson, Catherine Charlotte, Lady. Fair Lusitania. London: Bentley, 1874.■ Kelly, Marie Node. This Delicious Land Portugal. London: Hutchinson, 1956.■ Kempner, Mary Jean. Invitation to Portugal. New York: Athenaeum, 1969.■ Kingston, William H. G. Lusitanian Sketches of the Pen and Pencil. 2 vol. London: Parker, 1845.■ Landmann, George. Historical, Military and Picturesque Observations on Portugal. 2 vol. London: Cadell and Davies, 1818.■ Latouche, John [Pseudonym of Oswald Crawfurd]. Travels in Portugal. London: Ward, Lock & Taylor, ca. 1874.■ Link, Henry Frederick. Travels in Portugal and France and Spain. London: Longman & Rees, 1801.■ Macauley, Rose. They Went to Portugal. London: Jonathan Cape, 1946.■. They Went to Portugal, Too. Manchester: Carcanet Books, 1990.■ Merle, Iris. Portuguese Panorama. London: Ouzel, 1958.■ Murphy, J. C. Travels in Portugal. London: 1795.■ Proper, Datus C. The Last Old Place: A Search through Portugal. New York: Simon & Schuster, 1992.■ Quillinan, Dorothy [Wordsworth]. Journal of a Few Months in Portugal with Glimpses of the South of Spain. 2 vol. London: Moxon, 1847. Sitwell, Sacheverell. Portugal and Madeira. London: Batsford, 1954. Smith, Karine R. Until Tomorrow: Azores and Portugal. Snohomish, Wash.: Snohomish Publishing, 1978. Southey, Robert. Journals of a Residence in Portugal, 1800-1801 and a Visit to France, 1838. London and New York: Oxford Univ. Press, 1912. Thomas, Gordon Kent. Lord Byron's Iberian Pilgrimage. Provo, Utah: Brigham Young University Press, 1983. Twiss, Richard. Travels through Portugal and Spain in 1772-1773. London, 1775.■ Watson, Gilbert. Sunshine and Sentiment in Portugal. London: Arnold, 1904. Wheeler, Douglas L. "A[n American] Fulbrighter in Lisbon, Portugal, 196162." Portuguese Studies Review 1 (1991): 9-16.■ PORTUGUESE CARTOGRAPHY, DISCOVERIES, AND NAVIGATION■ Albuquerque, Luís de. Curso de História de Naútica. Coimbra, 1972.■. Introdução a história dos descobrimentos, 3rd ed. Mem Martins, 1983.■. Os Descobrimentos Portugueses. Lisbon: Alfa, 1983.■. Portuguese Books on Nautical Science from Pedro Nunes to 1650. Lisbon, 1984.■. Os Descobrimentos Portugueses. Lisbon, 1985.■ Boorstin, Daniel. The Discoverers. New York: Random House, 1983. Boxer, C. R. The Portuguese Seaborne Empire, 1415-1825. London: Hutchinson, 1969.■ Brazão, Eduardo. La découverte de Terre-Neuve. Montreal: Les Presses de l'Université, 1964.■. "Les Corte-Real et le Nouveau Monde." Revue d'histoire d'Amérique Française 19, 1 (1965): 335-49. Cortesão, Armando, and Avelino Teixeira de Mota. Cartografia Portuguesa Antiga. Lisbon, 1960.■. Portugalia Monumenta Cartográfica, 6 vols. Lisbon, 1960-62.■. História da Cartografia Portuguesa, 2 vols. Coimbra, 1969-70.■ Cortesão, Jaime. L'expansion des portugais dans l'historie de la civilisation. Brussels, 1930.■. Os descobrimentos portugueses, 2 vols. V. Magalhães Godinho and Joel Serrão, eds. Lisbon, 1960.■. A expansão dos Portugueses no período henriquinho. Lisbon, 1965.■. Descobrimentos precolombanos dos portugueses. Lisbon, 1966.■ Costa, Abel Fontoura da. A Marinharia dos Descobrimentos, 3rd ed. Lisbon, 1960.■ Costa Brochado, Idalino F. Descobrimento do Atlântico. Lisbon, 1958. English ed., 1959-60.■ Coutinho, Admiral Gago. A naútica dos descobrimentos, 2 vols. Lisbon, 1951-52.■ Crone, G. R. Maps and Their Makers. New York: Capricorn Books, 1966.■ Dias, José S. da Silva. Os descobrimentos e a problemática cultural do Século XVI, 2nd ed. Lisbon, 1982.■ Disney, Anthony, and Emily Booth, eds. Vasco Da Gama and the Linking of Europe and Asia. New Delhi: Oxford University Press, 2000.■ Godinho, Vitorino Magalhães, ed. Documentos sobre a expansão portuguesa [ to 1460], 3 vols. Lisbon, 1945-54.■ Guedes, Max, and Gerald Lombardi, eds. Portugal. Brazil: The Age of Atlantic Discoveries. Lisbon: Bertrand; Milan: Ricci; Brazilian Culture Foundation, 1990. [Catalogue of New York Public Library Exhibit, Summer 1990]■ Harley, J. B., and David Woodward. The History of Cartography. Volume 1: Cartography in Prehistoric, Ancient and Medieval Europe and Mediterranean. Chicago: University of Chicago Press, 1987.■ Leite, Duarte. História dos Descobrimentos: Colectânea de esparsos, 2 vols. Lisbon, 1958-61.■ Ley, Charles. Portuguese Voyages, 1498-1663. London: Dent, 1953.■ Marques, J. Martins da Silva. Descobrimentos portugueses, 2 vols. Lisbon, 1944-71.■ Martyn, John R. C., ed. Pedro Nunes ( 1502-1578): His Lost Algebra and Other Discoveries. John R. C. Martyn, trans. New York: Peter Lang, 1996.■ Morison, Samuel Eliot. The European Discovery of America: The Northern Voyages, A. D. 500-1600. New York: Oxford University Press, 1971.■. Portuguese Voyages to America in the Fifteenth Century. Cambridge: Harvard University Press, 1974.■ Mota, Avelino Teixeira da. Mar, Além-Mar-Estudos e Ensaios de História e Geografia. Lisbon, 1972.■ Nemésio, Vitorino. Vida e Obra do Infante D. Henrique. Lisbon, 1959.■ Parry, J. H. The Discovery of the Sea. New York: Dial, 1974.■ Penrose, Boies. Travel and Discovery in the Renaissance, 1420-1620. Cambridge, Mass.: Harvard University Press, 1952.■ Peres, Damião. História dos Descobrimentos Portugueses. Oporto, 1943.■ Prestage, Edgar. The Portuguese Pioneers. London, 1933; New York: Barnes & Noble, 1967.■ Rogers, Francis M. Precision Astrolabe: Portuguese Navigators and Transoceanic Aviation. Lisbon, 1971.■ Seary, E. R. "The Portuguese Element in the Place Names of Newfoundland." In Luís Albuquerque, ed., Vice-Almirante A. Teixeira da Mota: In Memo-riam. Vol. II, 359-64. Lisbon: Academia da Marinha, 1989.■ Subrahmanyam, Sanjay. The Career and Legend of Vasco Da Gama. Cambridge: Cambridge University Press, 1997.■ Velho, Alvaro. Roteiro ( Navigator's Route) da Primeira Viagem de Vasco da Gama ( 1497-1499). Lisbon, 1960.■ Winius, George, ed. Portugal, the Pathfinder: Journeys from the Medieval toward the Modern World 1300-ca. 1600. Madison, Wisc.: Hispanic Seminary of Medieval Studies, 1995.■ PORTUGAL AND HER OVERSEAS EMPIRES (1415-1975)■ Abshire, David M., and Michael A. Samuels, eds. Portuguese Africa: A Handbook. New York: Praeger, 1969.■ Afonso, Aniceto, and Carlos de Matos Gomes. Guerra Colonial. Lisbon: Noticias, 2001.■ Albuquerque, J. Moushino de. Moçambique. Lisbon, 1898.■ Alden, Dauril. The Making of an Enterprise: The Society of Jesus in Portugal, Its Empire & Beyond. Stanford, Calif.: Stanford University Press, 1995.■ Alexandre, Valentim. Orígens do Colonialismo Português Moderno ( 18221891). Lisbon: Sá da Costa, 1979.■, and Jill Dias, eds. "O Império Africano 1825-1890. Volume X." In J.■ Serrão and A. H. de Oliveira Marques, eds., Nova História Da Expansão Portuguesa. Lisbon: Estampa, 1998.■ Ames, Glen J. "The Carreira da India, 1668-1682: Maritime Enterprise and the Quest for Stability in Portugal's Asian Empire." Journal of European Economic History 20, 1 (1991): 7-28.■. Renascent Empire? The House of Braganza and the Quest for Stability in Portuguese Monsoon Asia, ca. 1640-1683. Amsterdam: Amsterdam Univ.Press, 2000.■. Vasco da Gama. Renaissance Crusader. New York: Pearson/Longman, 2005.■ Antunes, José Freire. O Império com Pés de Barro: Colonizaçao e Descolonização: As Ideologias em Portugal. Lisbon: D. Quixote, 1980.■. O Factor Africano 1890-1990. Lisbon: Bertrand, 1990.■. A Guerra De Africa 1961-1974, 2 vols. Lisbon: Círculo de Leitores, 1995-96.■. Jorge Jardim: Agente Secreto 1919-1982. Lisbon: Bertrand, 1996.■ Axelson, Eric A. South-East Africa, 1488-1530. London: Longmans, 1940.■. "Prince Henry and the Discovery of the Sea Route to India." Geographical Journal (U.K.) 127, 2 (June 1961): 145-58.■. Portugal and the Scramble for Africa, 1875-1891. Johannesburg: Witwaterstrand University Press, 1967.■. Portuguese in South-East Africa, 1488-1699. Cape Town: Struik, 1973.■. Congo to Cape: Early Portuguese Explorers. New York: Harper & Row, 1974.■ Azevedo, Mário. Historical Dictionary of Mozambique, 2nd ed. Lanham, Md.: Scarecrow Press, 2003.■ Baião, António, Hernãni Cidade, and Manuel Murias, eds. História da Expansão Portuguesa no Mundo, 4 vols. Lisbon, 1937-40.■ Bender, Gerald J. "The Limits of Counterinsurgency [in the Angolan War, 1961-72]." Comparative Politics (1972): 331-60.■. Angola under the Portuguese: The Myth Versus Reality. Berkeley: University of California Press, 1978.■ Bhíla, H. H. K. Trade and Politics in a Shona Kingdom: The Manyika and Their Portuguese and African Neighbours, 1875-1902. Harlow, U.K.: Longman, 1990.■ Birmingham, David. The Portuguese Conquest of Angola. Oxford: Clarendon Press, 1965.■. Trade and Conflict in Angola. Oxford: Clarendon Press, 1966.■. Frontline Nationalism in Angola & Mozambique. London: James Currey, 1992.■. Portugal and Africa. New York: St. Martins, 1999.■ Bottineau, Yves. Le Portugal Et Sa Vocation Maritime. Paris: Boccard, 1977. Boxer, C. R. Fidalgos in the Far East— Fact and Fancy in the History of Macau. Berkeley: University of California Press, 1948. ———. The Christian Century in Japan. Berkeley: University of California Press, 1951.■ ———. Salvador de Sá and the Struggle for Brazil and Angola, 1602-1688. London, 1952.■ ———. Four Centuries of Portuguese Expansion, 1415-1825: A Succinct Survey. Johannesburg: Witwaterstrand University Press, 1961.■ ———. The Golden Age of Brazil, 1695-1750. Berkeley: University of California Press, 1962.■ ———. Race Relations in the Portuguese Colonial Empire, 1415-1825. Oxford:■ Clarendon Press, 1963. ———. Portuguese Society in the Tropics. Madison: University of Wisconsin Press, 1965.■ ———. The Portuguese Seaborne Empire 1415-1825. London: Hutchi nson, 1969.■ ———, and Carlos de Azevedo, eds. Fort Jesus and the Portuguese in Mombasa. London: Hollis and Carter, 1960.■ Broadhead, Susan H. Historical Dictionary of Angola, 2nd ed. Metuchen, N.J.: Scarecrow Press, 1992.■ Burton, Richard. Goa and the Blue Mountains. London: Bentley, 1851.■ Cabral, Luís. Crónica da Libertação. Lisbon, 1984.■ Caetano, Marcello. Colonizing Traditions, Principles and Methods of the Portuguese. Lisbon, 1951.■ ———. Portugal E A Internacionalização Dos Problemas Africanos, 3rd ed. Lisbon, 1965.■ Cann, John P. Counterinsurgency in Africa: The Portuguese Way of War, 1961-1974. Westport, Conn.: Greenwood, 1997. Castelo, Claudia. " O modo portugues de estar no mundo." O luso-tropicalismo e a ideologia colonial portuguesa ( 1931-1961). Oporto: Afrontamento, 1998. Castro, Armando. O Sistema Colonial Português em Africa ( meados do Século XX). Lisbon, 1978.■ Chaliand, Gerard. "The Independence of Guinea-Bissau and the Heritage of [Amilcar] Cabral." In Revolution in the Third World. Harmondsworth, U.K.: Penguin, 1978.■ Chilcote, Ronald H. Portuguese Africa. Englewood Cliffs, N.J.: Prentice-Hall, 1967.■ Clarence-Smith, Gervase. Slaves, Peasants and Capitalists in Southern Angola 1840-1926. Cambridge: Cambridge University Press, 1979.■ ———. The Third Portuguese Empire 1825-1975: A Study in Economic Imperialism. Manchester, U.K.: Manchester University Press, 1985.■ Coates, Timothy J. Convicts and Orphans: Forced and State-Sponsored Colonizers in the Portuguese Empire, 1550-1720. Stanford, Calif.: Stanford University Press, 2001.■ Davies, Shann. Macau. Singapore: Times Editions, 1986.■ Dias, C. Malheiro, ed. História da colonização portuguesa no Brasil, 3 vols. Oporto, 1921-24.■ Diffie, Bailey W., and George Winius. Foundations of the Portuguese Empire, 1415-1580. Minneapolis: Minnesota University Press, 1977.■ Disney, Anthony R. Twilight of the Pepper Empire: Portuguese Trade in Southwest India in the Early Seventeenth Century. Cambridge, Mass.: Harvard University Press, 1978.■ ———, and Emily Booth, eds. Vasco Da Gama and the Linking of Europe and Asia. New Delhi: Oxford University Press, 2000.■ Duffy, James. Shipwreck and Empire: Being an Account of Portuguese Maritime Disaster in a Century of Decline. Cambridge, Mass.: Harvard University Press, 1955.■ ———. Portuguese Africa. Cambridge, Mass.: Harvard University Press, 1959. ———. Portugal in Africa. Cambridge, Mass.: Harvard University Press, 1962.■. "The Portuguese Territories." In Colin Legum, ed., Africa: A Handbook to the Continent. New York: Holmes & Meier, 1967. ———. A Question of Slavery. Oxford: Oxford University Press, 1967. Felgas, Hélio. História do Congo Português. Carmona, Angola, 1958. ———. Guerra em Angola. Lisbon, 1961.■ Galvão, Henrique, and Carlos Selvagam. O Império Ultramarino Português, 3 vols. Lisbon, 1953.■ Gleijeses, Piero. Conflicting Missions: Havana, Washington and Africa, 19591976. Chapel Hill: University of North Carolina Press, 2002.■ Godinho, Vitorino Magalhães. "Portugal and Her Empire." In The New Cambridge Modern History. Vol. V (1961): 384-97; Vol. VI (1963): 509-TO.■ Grenfell, F. James. História da Igreja Baptista em Angola, 1879-1975. Queluz, Portugal: Núcleo, 1998.■ Hammond, Richard J. "Economic Imperialism: Sidelights on a Stereotype." Journal of Economic History XXI, 4 (1961): 582-98.■ ———. Portugal and Africa, 1815-1910: A Study in Uneconomic Imperialism. Stanford, Calif.: Stanford University Press, 1966.■ Hanson, Carl. Portugal and the Wider World 1147-1497. New Orleans, La.: University Press of the South, 2001.■ Harris, Marvin. Portugal's African Wards. New York: American Committee on Africa, 1957.■ ———. "Portugal's Contribution to the Underdevelopment of Africa and Brazil." In Ronald H. Chilcote, ed., Protest & Resistance in Angola & Brazil: Comparative Studies, 209-23. Berkeley: University of California Press, 1972.■ Henderson, Lawrence W. Angola: Five Centuries of Conflict. Ithaca, N.Y.: Cornell University Press, 1979. ———. A Igreja Em Angola. Lisbon: Edit. Além-Mar, 1990. Heywood, Linda. Contested Power in Angola 1840s to the Present. Rochester, N.Y.: University of Rochester Press, 2000.■ Hilton, Anne. The Kingdom of Kongo. Oxford: Clarendon Press, 1985.■ Hower, Alfred, and Richard Preto-Rodas, eds. Empire in Transition: The Portuguese World in the Time of Camões. Gainesville: University Presses of Florida, 1985.■ Isaacman, Allen. "The Prazos da Coroa 1752-1830: A Functional Analysis of the Political System." STUDIA (Lisbon) 26 (1969): 149-78.■. Mozambique: The Africanization of a European Institution: The Zambezi Prazos, 1750-1902. Madison: University of Wisconsin Press, 1972.■ ———. The Tradition of Resistance in Mozambique: Anti-Colonial Activity in the Zambesi Valley 1850-1921. Berkeley: University of California Press, 1976.■ James, Martin. Historical Dictionary of Angola, 3rd ed. Lanham, Md.: Scarecrow Press, 2004.■ Jardim, Jorge. Sanctions Double-Cross: Oil to Rhodesia. Lisbon, 1978. Johnson, Harold, and Maria Beatriz Nizza da Silva. O Império Luso-Brasileiro 1500-1620. Volume VI. In J. Serrão and A. H. de Oliveira Marques, eds. Nova História Da Expansão Portuguesa. Lisbon: Estampa, 1992. Joliffe, Jill. East Timor: Nationalism & Colonialism. University of Queensland Press, 1978.■ Kea, Ray A. Settlements, Trade and Politics in the Seventeenth Century Gold Coast. Baltimore, Md.: Johns Hopkins University Press, 1982.■ Kohen, Arnold. From the Place of the Dead. The Epic Struggles of Bishop Belo of East Timor. New York: St Martins, 1999.■ Livingstone, Charles, and David Livingstone. Narrative of an Expedition to the Zambezi and Its Tributaries. New York: 1866.■ Livingstone, David. Missionary Travels and Researches in South Africa. London, 1857.■ Lobban, Richard, and Joshua Forrest. Historical Dictionary of the Republic of Guinea-Bissau, 3rd ed. Lanham, Md.: Scarecrow Press, 1996. Lobban, Richard, and Marilyn Halter. Historical Dictionary of Cape Verde, 3rd ed. Lanham, Md.: Scarecrow Press, 1993. Martino, Antonio M. Joao de Azevedo Coutinho. Marinheiro e soldado de Portugal. Lisbon: Colibri, 2002. Martins, Rocha. História das Colónias Portuguesas. Lisbon, 1933. Marvaud, Angel. Le Portugal et Ses Colonies. Paris, 1912. Mason, Philip, ed. Angola: A Symposium; Views of a Revolt. Oxford: Oxford University Press, 1961. Melo, João de, ed. Os Anos Da Guerra 1961-1975: Os Portugueses em Africa, 2 vols. Lisbon, 1988. Miller, Joseph C. Way of Death: Merchant Capitalism and the Angolan Slave Trade, 1730-1830. Madison: University of Wisconsin Press, 1988.■ Ministry of Foreign Affairs. Portugal. Vinte Anos de Defesa do Estado Português de India. Lisbon, 1967.■. Portugal Replies in the United Nations. Lisbon, 1970.■ Mondlane, Eduardo. The Struggle for Mozambique. Harmondsworth, U.K.: Penguin, 1969.■ Moreira, Adriano. Política Ultramarina. Lisbon, 1956.■. Portugal's Stand in Africa. New York: University Publishers, 1962.■, and Jose Carlos Venancio. Eds. Luso-Tropicalismo. Uma Teoria Social em Questao. Lisbon: Vega, 2000.■ Múrias, Manuel, ed. História da expansão portuguesa no mundo, 2 vols. Lisbon, 1937-42.■. Short History of Portuguese Colonization. Lisbon, 1940.■ Newitt, Malyn. Portuguese Settlement on the Zambesi: Exploration, Land Tenure and Colonial Rule in East Africa. New York: Holmes & Meier, 1973.■. Portugal in Africa: The Last Hundred Years. London: Longmans, 1981.■. A History of Mozambique. London: Hurst, 1995.■. A History ofPortuguese Overseas Expansion, 1400-1668. London: Routledge, 2005.■. História De Portugal. 1933-1974: II Suplemento. Oporto, 1981.■. Salazar. Vol. V: A Resistência ( 1958-1964). Oporto, 1981.■ Nowell, Charles E. "Portugal and the Partition of Africa." Journal of Modern History XIX, 1 (1947): 1-17.■ Nunes, Antonio Lopes Pires. Angola 1961. Da Baixa do Cassange a Nambu-angongo. Lisbon: Prefacio, 2005.■ Okuma, Thomas. Angola in Ferment: The Background and Prospects of Angolan Nationalism. Boston: Beacon, 1962.■ Pattee, Richard. Portugal and the Portuguese World. Milwaukee, Wise.: Bruce, 1957.■ Pélissier, René. Les Guerres Grises: Resistance Et Revoltes en Angola ( 18451941). Orgeval: Pélissier, 1977.■. Naissance Du Mozambique: Tome 1, Tome 2, Resistance Et Revoltes Anticoloniales ( 1854-1981), 2 vols. Orgeval: Pélissier, 1984.■. História de Moçambique. Vol. II. Lisbon, 1988.■. Naissance de la Guinée: Portugais et Africains en Senegambie ( 1841-1936). Orgeval: Pélissier, 1989.■ Pires, Adelino Serras, and Fiona Claire Capstick. The Winds of Havoc: A Memoir of Adventure and Destruction in Deepest Africa. New York: St. Martin's, 2001.■ Prestage, Edgar. The Portuguese Pioneers. London: Black, 1933.■ Ranger, T. [Terence] O. "Revolt in Portuguese East Africa: The Makombe Rising of 1917." St. Anthony's Papers. Carbondale: Southern Illinois University Press, 15 (1963).■ Remy. Goa, Rome of the Orient. Trans. from the French by Lancelot Sheppard. London, 1957.■ Ribeiro, General Goncalves. A Vertigem da Descolonizacao. Da Agonia do Exodo a Cidadania Plena. Lisbon: Inquerito, 2002. Ricard, Robert. Etudes sur l'Histoire des Portugais au Maroc. Coimbra, 1955.■ Richards, J. M. Goa. London: Hurst, 1982.■ Rodney, Walter. A History of the Upper Guinea Coast, 1545-1800. New York: Oxford University Press, 1970. Rodrigues, José Honório. Africa e Brasil: Outro Horizonte. Rio de Janeiro, 1961.■ Rogers, Francis M. "Valentim Fernandes, Rodrigo de Santaella, and the Recognition of the Antilles as "Opposite India." Boletim da Sociedade de Geografia de Lisboa series 75 (July-September 1957): 279-309.■. The Obedience of a King of Portugal. Minneapolis: University of Minnesota Press, 1958.■. The Quest for Eastern Christians: Travels and Rumors in the Age of Discovery. Minneapolis: University of Minnesota Press, 1962.■ Russell-Wood, A. J. Fidalgos and Philanthropists: The Santa Casa da Mi-sericordia of Bahia, 1550-1755. Berkeley: University of California Press, 1968.■. "Colonial Brazil." In David W. Cohen and Jack Greene, eds., Neither Slave nor Free, 84-133. Baltimore: Johns Hopkins University Press, 1972.■. "Local Government in Portuguese America: A Study in Cultural Divergence." Comparative Studies in Society and History 16 (1974): 187-231.■. From Colony to Nation: Essays on the Independence of Brazil. Baltimore, Md.: Johns Hopkins University Press, 1975.■. World on the Move: The Portuguese in Africa, Asia & America, 1415-1808. New York: St. Martins, 1993.■ Salazar, António de Oliveira. Goa and the Indian Union. Lisbon, 1954.■. "Portugal, Goa and the Indian Union." Foreign Affairs (New York) 34, 3 (April, 1956): 418-31.■. "Realities and Trends of Portugal's Policies." International Affairs (London) XXXIX, 2 (April 1963): 169-83.■ Saldanha, C. F. A Short History of Goa. Goa, 1957.■ Sanceau, Elaine. Indies Adventure: The Amazing Career of Afonso de Albuquerque. London: Blackie, 1936.■. Portugal in Quest of Prester John. London: Hutchinson, 1943.■. The Land of Prester John. New York: Knopf, 1944.■. Henry the Navigator. New York: Norton, 1947.■. The Perfect Prince: Dom João II. Oporto, 1959.■. Good Hope, the Voyage of Vasco da Gama. Lisbon, 1967.■. Knight of the Renaissance: A Biography of Dom João de Castro. London: Hutchinson, n.d.■ Schubert, Benedict. A Guerra e as Igrejas: Angola, 1961-1991. Basel, Switzerland: Schlettwein, 2000 [orig. ed. in German, Lucerne, Exodus Pub., 1997].■ Schwartz, Stuart G. Sovereignty and Society in Colonial Brazil. Berkeley: University of California Press, 1973.■ Serra, Carlos, ed. História de Moçambique, 2 vols. Maputo, Mozambique: Tempo, 1982-83.■ Silva, Botelho da, ed. and comp. " Dossier" Goa. ( General Manuel) Vassalo e Silva. A Recusa do Sacrifício Inútil. Lisbon, 1975.■ Silva, Maria Beatriz Nizza da, ed. O Império Luso-Brasileiro 1750-1822. Volume VIII. In J. Serrão and A. H. de Oliveira Marques, eds., Nova História Da Expansão Portuguesa. Lisbon: Estampa, 1986.■ Silva Cunha J. M. da. Questões Ultramarinos e Internacionais. Lisbon, 1960.■ Silva Rego, A. da. História das missões do padroado português do Oriente: India ( 1500-1542). 1 vol. Lisbon, 1949.■. Portuguese Colonization in the Sixteenth Century: A Study of Royal Ordinances. Johannesburg: Witwaterstrand University Press, 1957.■. O Ultramar Português No Século XIX ( 1834-1910). Lisbon, 1966.■ Sousa Dias, Gastão. Os Portugueses em Angola. Lisbon, 1959.■ Sykes, John. Portugal and Africa: The People and the War. London: Hutchinson, 1971.■ Telo, António José. Lourenço Marques na Política Externa Portuguesa. Lisbon: Cosmos, 1991.■. Economia E Império No Portugal Contemporânea. Lisbon: Cosmos, 1994.■. Os Açores e o Controlo do Atlântico. Lisbon: Asa, 1993.■ Vail, Leroy, and Landeg White. Capitalism and Colonialism in Mozambique: A Study of Quelimane District. Minneapolis: Minnesota University Press, 1980.■ Veen, Ernst van. Defeat or Decay? An Inquiry into the Portuguese Decline in Asia 1580-1645. Leiden: University of Leiden, 2000.■ Verlinden, Charles. "Italian Influence on Iberian Colonization." Hispanic American Historical Review 33 (1953): 99-211.■. The Beginnings of Modern Colonization. Ithaca, N.Y.: Cornell University Press, 1970.■ Vogel, Charles. Le Portugal et Ses Colonies. Paris, 1860.■ Vogt, John. Portuguese Rule on the Gold Coast 1469-1682. Athens: University of Georgia Press, 1979.■ Wheeler, Douglas L. "The Portuguese in Angola. 1836-1891: A Study in Expansion and Administration." Ph.D. dissertation, Boston University, Department of History, 1963.■. "Anti-Imperialism Traditions in Portugal, Yesterday and Today." Boston University Graduate Journal XII, 2 (Spring 1964): 125-37.■. 'The Portuguese and Mozambique: The Past against the Future." In John A. Davis and James K. Baker, eds., Southern Africa in Transition. 180-96. New York: Praeger, 1966.■. "Gungunhana." In Norman R. Bennett, ed., Leadership in Eastern Africa, Six Political Biographies, 165-220. Boston: Boston University Press, 1968.■. "Gungunyane the Negotiator." Journal of African History IX, 4 (1968): 585-602.■. "Nineteenth-Century African Protest in Angola: Prince Nicolas of Kongo (1830?-1860)." African Historical Studies (Boston) I (1968): 40-59.■. "The Portuguese Army in Angola." Journal of Modern African Studies (Cambridge U.K.), 7, 3 (Oct. 1969): 425-39.■. "Thaw in Portugal." Foreign Affairs 48, 4 (July 1970): 769-81.■. "Portugal in Angola: A Living Colonialism?" In C. Potholm and R. Dale, eds., Southern Africa in Perspective, 172-82. New York: Free Press, 1972.■. "The First Portuguese Colonial Movement, 1835-1875." Iberian Studies (Keele, U.K.) I, 1 (Spring 1975): 25-27.■. "Rebels and Rebellions in Angola, 1672-1892." In Mark Karp, ed., African Dimensions: Essays in Honor of William O. Brown, 81-93. Boston: Boston University Press, 1975.■. "African Elements in Portugal's Armies in Africa (1961-1974)." Armed Forces and Society (Chicago) 2, 2 (Feb. 1976): 233-50.■. "Portuguese Colonial Governors in Africa, 1870-1974." In L. H. Gann and Peter Duignan, eds., African Proconsuls: European Governors in Africa, 415-26. New York: Free Press, 1978; and "J. Mousinho de Albuquerque (1855-1902)" and "J. Norton de Matos (1867-1955)": 427-44; 445-63.■. "The Portuguese Withdrawal from Africa, 1974-1975; The Angolan Case." In John Seiler, ed., Southern Africa Since the Portuguese Coup, 3-21. Boulder, Colo.: Westview, 1980.■. "The Portuguese Exploration Expeditions and Expansion in Angola, 1877-1883." In Academia de Marinha and Instituto de Investigação Científica Tropical, eds., Vice Almirante A. Teixeira Da Mota: In Memoriam. Volume I, 267-76. Lisbon, 1987.■. "'Aqui é Portugal!': The Politics of the Colonial Idea during the Estado Novo, 1926-1974." In Pavilhão de Portugal, EXPO'98 and Instituto de História Contemporânea, eds., Portugal No Transição Do Milênio: Colóquio Internacional, 375-105. Lisbon: Fim de Século, 1998.■. The Empire Time Forgot: Writing a History of the Portuguese Overseas Empire, 1808-1975. Oporto: Universidade Fernando Pessoa, 1998.■. "Filho Do Porto, Filho Do Império: Antônio Francisco Da Silva Porto (1817-1890) and the Politics of Motivation in Portugal's First and Second Scrambles for Africa (1836-1861; 1875-1891)." Revista da UFP [Universidade Fernando Pessoa] 4 (Dec. 1999): 225-54.■. "'Mais leis do que mosquitos': A Primeira República Portuguesa e o Império Ultramarino (1910-1926)." In Nuno Severiano Teixeira and Antó-nio Costa Pinto, eds., A Primeira República Portuguesa Entre O Liberalismo E O Autoritarismo, 133-68. Lisbon: University Nova de Lisboa, 2000.■. "Spiritual Peoples at Odds: Portugal, India and the Goa Question, 1947-61." In Anthony Disney and Emily Booth, eds., Vasco Da Gama and the Linking of Europe and Asia, 452-70. New Delhi: Oxford University Press, 2000.■. "Portugal, Africa and the future." In Stewart Lloyd-Jones and Antonio Costa Pinto, eds., The Last Empire: Thirty Years of Portuguese Decolonization, 113-25. Bristol, U.K.: Intellect, 2003.■. "The Forced Labor 'System' in Angola, 1903-1947: Reassessing Origins and Persistence in the Context of Colonial Consolidation, Economic Growth and Reform Failures." In CEAUP, Centro de Estudos Africanos da Universidade do Porto, ed., Trabalho forcado africano-experiencias coloniais comparadas, 367-393. Oporto: CEAUP, 2006.■. "As Raizes Do Nacionalismo Angolano: Publicacoes De Protesto Dos Assimilados, 1870-1940." In Nuno Vidal and Justino Pinto De Andrade, eds., O Processo De Transicao Para O Multipartidarismo Em Angola, 73-92. Lisbon: Ed. Firmamento, 2006.■, and René Pélissier. Angola. London: Pall Mall and New York: Praeger, 1971; reprinted, Westport, Conn.: Greenwood, 1977; Portuguese lang. edition, Lisbon: Tinta-da-China, 2009. Whiteway, R. W. The Rise of the Portuguese Power in India, 1497-1550. London: Constable, 1899.■ Winius, George D. The Fatal History of Portuguese Ceylon: Transition to Dutch Rule. Cambridge, Mass.: Harvard University Press, 1971.■. "The Portuguese Asian 'Decadência' Revisited." In Alfred Hower and Richard Preto-Rodas, eds., Empire in Transition, 106-17. Gainesville: University Presses of Florida, 1980.■. The Black Legend of Portuguese India. New Delhi: New Concept, 1985.■ Alves, Marcial. Os Portugueses no Mundo. Lisbon, 1983.■ Anderson, Grace M., and David Higgs, eds. A Future to Inherit: Portuguese Communities in Canada. Toronto: McClelland and Stewart, 1976. Arroteia, Jorge Carvalho. A emigração Portuguesa-suas origens e distribuição. Lisbon, 1983.■ Brettell, Caroline B. "Nineteenth- and Twentieth-Century Portuguese Emigration: A Bibliography." Portuguese Studies Newsletter 3 (Fall-Winter, 1977-78).■. "Emigrar Para Voltar: A Portuguese Ideology of Return Migration." Papers in Anthropology 20 (1979): 1-20.■. We Have Already Cried Many Tears: The Stories of Three Portuguese Migrant Women. Cambridge, Mass.: Schenkman Publishing Co., 1982.■. Men Who Migrate, Women Who Wait: Population and History in a Portuguese Parish. Princeton, N.J.: Princeton University Press, 1986.■ Carvalho, Eduardo de. Os portugueses na Nova Inglaterra. Rio de Janeiro, 1931.■ Caspari, Andrea. "The Return Orientation among Portuguese Migrants in France." In E. de Sousa Ferreira and W. C. Opello, Jr., eds., Conflict and Change in Portugal, 1974-1984, 193-203. Lisbon, 1985.■ Dias, Eduardo Mayone, ed. Portugueses na América do Norte. Baden: Peregrinação, 1983.■ Fagundes, Francisco Cota. Hard Knocks: An Azorean-American Odyssey.■ [Memoir]. Providence, R.I.: Gávea-Brown, 2000. Felix, John Henry, and Peter F. Senecal. The Portuguese in Hawaii. Honolulu, Hawaii: Authors' edition, 1978. Fernandes, Ferreira. Os Primos da América. Lisbon: Relógio D'Agua, 1991. Ferreira, Eduardo de Sousa. As orígens e formas de emigração. Lisbon, 1976. Freitas, J. F. Portuguese-American Memories. Honolulu, Hawaii, 1930.■ Giles, Wenona. "Motherhood and Wage Labour in London, England: Portuguese Migrant Women and the Politics of Gender." Ph.D. dissertation, Department of Anthropology. University of Toronto, 1987.■ Higgs, David, ed. Portuguese Migration in Global Perspective. Ontario: Multicultural Historical Society of Ontario, 1990.■ Klimt, Andrea. "Portuguese Migrants in Germany: Class, Ethnicity and Gender." Ph.D. dissertation, Department of Anthropology. Stanford University, 1987.■ Lavigne, Gules. Les ethniques et la ville: L'aventure des immigrants portugais à Montreal. Montreal: Preamble, 1987.■ Leder, Hans Howard. Cultural Persistence in a Portuguese-American Community. New York: Arno Press, 1980.■ Lewis, J. R., and A. M. Williams. "Emigrants and Retornados: A Comparative Analysis of the Economic Impact of Return Migration in the Região Centro." In E. D. Sousa Ferreira and W. C. Opello, Jr., eds., Conflict and Change in Portugal, 1974-1984, 227-50. Lisbon, 1985.■ McCabe, Marsha L., and Joseph D. Thomas, eds. Portuguese Spinner: An American Story; Stories of History, Culture and Life from Portuguese Americans in Southeastern New England. New Bedford, Mass.: Spinner, 1998.■ Marques, D., and J. Medeiros. Portuguese Immigrants: 25 Years in Canada. Toronto: West End YMCA, 1989.■ Martins, J. Oliveira. Fomento Rural e emigração Portuguesa. Lisbon, 1956.■ Mira, Manuel. The Forgotten Portuguese: The Melungeons and Other Groups; The Portuguese Making of America. Franklin, N.C.: Portuguese-American Historical Research Foundation, 1998.■ Nazareth, J. Manuel. "Familia e Emigração em Portugal." Economia e Sociedade (Lisbon) 23 (1977): 31-50.■ Nunes, Maria Luisa. A Portuguese Colonial in America: Belmira Nunes Lopes; The Autobiography of a Cape Verdean-American. Pittsburgh, Penn.: Latin American Literary Review Press, 1982.■ Oliver, Lawrence. Never Backward: The Autobiography of Lawrence Oliver; A Portuguese-American. San Diego, 1972.■ Pap, Leo. The Portuguese-Americans. Boston: Twayne, 1981.■ Pereira, Miriam Halpern. A Política Portuguesa de Emigraçao, 1850 a 1930. Lisbon: Regra do Jogo, 1981.■ Pereira da Rosa, Victor M., and Salvato V. Trigo. "Elementos para uma Caracterização da Família Imigrante Portuguesa na Africa do Sul." Economia e Sociologia 41 (1986): 61-71.■. Azorean Emigration: A Preliminary Overview. Oporto: Fernando Pessoa University, 1994.■. Portugueses e Moçambicanos no Apartheid: Da Ficção à Realidade. Lisbon, 1986.■ Purves, James. "Portuguese in Bermuda." Bermuda Historical Quarterly 3 (1946): 133-42.■ Ribeiro, F. G. Cassola. Emigração Portuguesa. Lisbon, 1986.■ Rocha-Trinidade, Maria Beatriz da. "La Sociologie des Migrations au Portugal." Current Sociology 32, 2 (Summer 1984): 175-98.■. "Towards Reintegration of Emigrants." In E. de Sousa Ferreira and Guy Clausse, eds., Closing the Migratory Cycle: The Case of Portugal, 183-94. Saarbrücken: Breitenbach, 1985.■. "Emigração." In Dicionario Illustrado Da História De Portugal ( 1985): 205-7.■. A Emigração. Lisbon, 1986.■. "Espaços de herança cultural portuguesa-gentes, factos, políticas." Analise Social (Lisbon) XXIV (1988): 313-51.■ Rocha-Trinidade, Maria Beatriz da, and Jorge Arroteia. Bibliografia da Emigração Portuguesa. Lisbon, 1984.■ Rogers, Francis M. Americans of Portuguese Descent: A Lesson in Differentiation. Beverly Hills, Calif.: Sage, 1974.■. Testemunhos sobre a Emigração Portuguesa: Antologia. Lisbon, 1976.■ Silva, F. Emídio da. A Emigração Portuguesa. Lisbon, 1917.■ Silva, Manuela, et al. Retorno, Emigração e Desenvolvimento Regional em Portugal. Lisbon, 1984.■ Simões, Mário Pinto. O Emigrante Português: Processos de Adaptação ( o exemplo da Suiça). Oporto, 1985.■ Simões, Nuno. O Brasil e a Emigração Portuguesa. Coimbra, 1934.■ Sousa Ferreira, Eduardo de, and Guy Clausse, eds. Closing the Migratory Cycle: The Case of Portugal. Saarbrucken: Verlag Breitenbach, 1986.■ Teixeira, Carlos, and Victor M. Pereira da Rosa, eds. The Portuguese in Canada: From the Sea to the City. Toronto: University of Toronto Press, 2000.■ Vicente, António Luís. Os Portuguese Nos Estados Unidos Da América: Política De Comunidades E Comunidade Política. Lisbon: FLAD, 1998.■ Viera, David, et al. Portuguese in the United States: A Bibliography ( Supplement to the 1976 Leo Pap Bibliography). Essay Number 6 in Essays in Portuguese Studies. Durham, N.H.: International Conference Group on Portugal, 1989.■ Williams, Jerry. And Yet They Come: Portuguese Immigration from the Azores to the United States. New York: Center for Migration Studies, 1982.■ Portugal's Atlantic Islands (Azores, Madeiras)■ Biddle, Anthony J. Drexel. The Madeira Islands, 2 vols. London: Hurst and Blackett, 1900.■ Bryans, Robin. Madeira, Pearl of the Atlantic. London: Robert Hale, 1959.■. The Azores. London: Faber & Faber, 1963.■ Cooke, Rupert Croft. Madeira. London: Putnam, 1961.■ Cossart, Noel. Madeira— the Island Vineyard. London: Christie's, 1984.■ Da Silva, Fernando Augusto, and Carlos Azevedo de Menezes. Elucidário Madeirense, 3 vols. Funchal, 1940.■ Duncan, T. Bentley. Atlantic Islands in the Seventeenth Century: Madeira, the Azores and the Cape Verdes in Seventeenth-Century Commerce andNavigation. Chicago: University of Chicago Press, 1972.■ Guill, James H. A History of the Azores Islands. Menlo Park, Calif.: Author's Edition, 1972.■ Instituto Histórico Da Ilha Terceira [Azores]. Os Açores E O Atlântico ( Séculos XIV-XVII) [Proceedings of International Colloquium, August 1983]. Angra do Heroismo, Terceira Island, Azores, 1984.■ Koebel, William Henry. Madeira Old and New. London: Griffiths, 1909.■ Mee, Jules. Histoire de la découverte des Iles Açores. Ghent, 1901.■ Peres, Damião. A Madeira sob os donatórios-Séculos XV e XVI. Funchal, 1914.■ Rogers, Francis M. Atlantic Islanders of the Azores and Madeiras. North Quincy, Mass.: Christopher House, 1979.■ Serpa, Caetano Valadão. A Gente Dos Açores. Identificaçao-Emigraçio E Religiosidade: Séculos XVI-XX. Lisbon: 1978.■ Silva, J. Donald. "With Columbus in Madeira." Portuguese Studies Review (Durham, NH) I, 1 (Spring-Summer 1991).■ Wheeler, Douglas L. "The Azores and the United States (1787-1987): Two Hundred Years of Shared History." Boletim do Instituto Histórico da Ilha Terceira XLV (1988): 55-71.■ Almada, José de. A Aliança Inglesa, 2 vols. Lisbon, 1947.■. Para a história da aliança luso-britânica. Lisbon, 1955.■ Atkinson, William C. British Contributions to Portuguese and Brazilian Studies. London: British Council, 1974.■ Bourne, Kenneth. The Foreign Policy of Victorian England 1830-1902. Oxford: Oxford University Press, 1970.■ British Broadcasting Corporation (BBC). 600 Years of Anglo-Portuguese Alliance. London: BBC, 1973.■ British Community Council of London. Souvenir Brochure Commemorating the 600th Anniversary of the Anglo-Portuguese Treaty of Alliance and Friendship, 1373-1973. Lisbon, 1973.■ Cabral, Manuel Villaverde. Portugal na Alvorada do Século XX. Lisbon, 1979.■ Caetano, Marcello "Aliança Inglesa." Enciclopédia Luso-Brasileira da Cultura. Vol. 1 (1963): 1270-1271.■. "L'alliance Anglo-Portuguese: Histoire et situation actuelle." Chronique de politique etrangére (Paris) XX, 6 (1967): 695-708.■. Portugal e a Internacionalização dos Problemas Africanos. Lisbon, 1971.■ Castro, Armando. A dominação inglesa em Portugal. Estudo seguido de Antologia Textos dos Sécs. XVIII e XIX. Oporto: Afrontamento, 1972.■. "Portugal." In O. De Raeymaeker et al. Small Powers in Alignment, 27-96. Leuven, Belgium: Leuven University Press, 1974.■ Cunha Leal, Francisco. Portugal e Inglaterra. Corunna, 1932.■ Davidson, Basil. "The Oldest Alliance Faces a Crisis." In Philip Masonm, ed., Angola: A Symposium. Views of a Revolt, 138-60. London: Oxford University Press, 1962.■ Duff, Katherine. "The War and the Neutrals." In Arnold and Veronica Toyn-bee, eds., Survey of International Affairs. London: Chatham House, 1956.■ Duffy, James. A Question of Slavery. Oxford: Clarendon Press, 1967.■ Epstein, John. "The Anglo-Portuguese Alliance, 1373-1973." World Survey (London) 54 (June 1973): p. 18.■ Ferreira, José Medeiros. Estudos de Estratégia e Relações Internacionais. Lisbon, 1981.■ Ferreira Martins, General L. O Poder Militar Da Gran-Bretanha E A Aliança Anglo-Lusa. Coimbra, 1939.■. A Cooperaçio Anglo-Portuguesa na Grande Guerra de 1914-18. Lisbon, 1942.■ Francis, A. D. The Methuens and Portugal 1691-1700. Cambridge: Cambridge University Press, 1966.■. Portugal 1715-1808. London: Tamesis, 1985.■ Freitas, A. Barjona de. A Questão Ingleza. Lisbon, 1891.■ Gonçalves, Caetano. A Aliança Luso-Britânica e o Domínio Colonial Português. Lisbon, 1917.■ Guedes, Armando Marques. A Aliança Inglesa: Notas de História diplomática, 1383-1943. Lisbon, 1943. Halpern Pereira, Miriam. Revoluçio, finanças, dependência externa. Lisbon, 1979.■ Howorth, A. H. D'Araujo Scott. A Aliança Luso-Britânica E A Segunda Guerra Mundial. Lisbon, 1956.■ Kay, Hugh. Salazar and Modern Portugal. New York: Hawthorne, 1970.■ Lawrence, L. Nehru Seizes Goa. New York: Pageant, 1963.■ Livermore, H. V. "The Anglo-Portuguese Alliance: Historical Perspective." 600 Years of Anglo-Portuguese Alliance, 7-15. Lisbon: BBC, 1973.■ Macedo, Jorge Borges de. História Diplomática Portuguesa-Constantes e Linhas de Força. Lisbon, 1987.■ Manoel, J. de Câmara. Portugal e Inglatterra. Lisbon, 1909.■ Martinez, Pedro S. História Diplomática de Portugal. Lisbon, 1986.■ Medlicott, W. N. The Economic Blockade, Vol. II. London: His Majesty's Stationery Office, 1952.■ Oliveira, Pedro Aires. Os Despojos Da Alianca. A Gra-Bretanha e a questao colonial portuguesa 1945-1975. Lisbon: Tinta-da-China, 2007. Ortigão, Ramalho. John Bull. Lisbon, 1887.■ Prestage, Edgar. Diplomatic Relations of Portugal with France, England and Holland from 1646 to 1668. Watford, U.K.: Voss & Michael, 1925.■. Chapters in Anglo-Portuguese Relations. London: Voss & Michael, 1935.■ Russell, Peter E. The English Intervention in Spain and Portugal in the Time of Edward III and Richard II. Oxford: Oxford University Press, 1955. Sarmento, J. E. Morães. The Anglo-Portuguese Alliance and Coast Defense. London, 1908.■ Serrão, Joel. "O Ultimatum (January 1890)." Dicionário de História de Portugal. Vol. IV (1971): 219-24.■ Shafaat, Ahmed Khan, ed. Anglo-Portuguese Negotiations Relating to Bombay, 1660-1667. Oxford: Oxford University Press, 1922.■ Sideri, Sandro. Trade and Power: Informal Colonialism in Anglo-Portuguese Relations. Rotterdam: Rotterdam University Press, 1970.■ Sousa, Carlos Hermenegildo de. A Aliança Anglo-Portuguesa. Lisbon, 1943.■ Stone, Glyn A. "The Official British Attitude to the Anglo-Portuguese Alliance, 1910-45." Journal of Contemporary History (London) 10, 4 (Oct. 1975): 729-46.■. The Oldest Ally: Britain and the Portuguese Connection, 1936-1941. Woodbridge, U.K.: Royal Historical Society and Boydell Press, 1994. Teixeira, Nuno Severiano. O Ultimatum Inglês: Política Externa no Portugal do 1890. Lisbon, 1990.■ Teles, Basilio. Do Ultimatum ao 30 de Janeiro. Oporto, 1905.■ Vicente, António Pedro. "Um testemunho de 1796 sobre a Situação de Portugal face ao domínio inglês." In Arquivos do Centro Cultural Portugües, IV. Paris, 1972.■ Vieira de Castro, Luís. D. Carlos I. ( Elementos de História Diplomática), 2nd ed. Lisbon, 1941.■ Vincent-Smith, John. "Britain, Portugal and the First World War." European Studies Review 4, 3 (1974).■. "The Portuguese Economy and the Anglo-Portuguese Commercial Treaty of 1916." Iberian Studies (Keele, U.K.) III, 2 (Autumn 1974): 49-54.■. As Relações Políticas Luso-Britânicas 1910-1916. Lisbon, 1975.■. "The Portuguese Republic and Britain, 1910-14." Journal of Contemporary History 10, 4 (Oct. 1975): 707-27.■ Vintras, R. E. The Portuguese Connection: A Secret History of the Azores Base. London: Bachman & Turner, 1974. Viriato [Pseud]. A Aliança lnglesa. Lisbon, 1914.■ Walford, A. R. The British Factory in Lisbon and Its Closing Stages Ensuring upon the Treaty of 1810. Lisbon, 1940.■ Wheeler, Douglas L. "The Portuguese in Angola, 1836-1891: A Study in Expansion and Administration." Ph.D. dissertation, History Department, Boston University, 1963.■. "19th Century: Anglo-Portuguese Alliance and the Scramble for Africa." In BBC, 600 Years of Anglo-Portuguese Alliance, 40-43. London: BBC, 1973.■. "The Price of Neutrality: Portugal, the Wolfram Question and World War II." Luso-Brazilian Review (Madison, Wisc.) 34, 1, 2 (Summer 1986; Winter 1986): 107-27; 97-111.■ Wordsworth, William. William Wordsworth's Convention of Cintra: A Facsimile of the 1809 Tract [Introduction by Gordon Kent Thomas]. Provo, Utah: Brigham Young University Press, 1983.■ Young, George. Portugal Old and Young. Oxford: Oxford University Press, 1917.■ ANTHROPOLOGY, SOCIOLOGY, RURAL AND URBAN SOCIETY■ Almeida, Miguel Vale de. The Hegemonic Male: Masculinity in a Portuguese Town. Oxford: Berghan, 1996.■ Black, Richard. Crisis and Change in Rural Europe: Agricultural Development in the Portuguese Mountains. Aldershot, U.K.: Avebury and Ashgate, 1992.■ Brettell, Caroline B. Men Who Migrate, Women Who Wait: Population and History in a Portuguese Parish. Princeton, N.J.: Princeton University Press, 1986.■. "The Absence of Men." Natural History 96, 2 (Feb. 1987): 52-61.■. "The Portuguese." In Encyclopedia of World Cultures. New Haven, Conn.: Human Relations Area Files, 1990.■. "The Priest and His People: The Contractual Basis for Religious Practice in Rural Portugal." In Ellen Badone, ed., Religious Orthodoxy and Popular Faith in European Society, 55-75. Princeton, N.J.: Princeton University Press, 1990.■ Brogger, Jan. Pre-bureaucratic Europeans: A Study of a Portuguese Fishing Community. Oxford: Oxford University Press, 1989. Cabral, Manuel Villaverde. "Portuguese Perspectives." Sociologia Ruralis [Journal of European Rural Sociology] XXIV, 1 (1986); number devoted to rural Portugal today. Chaney, Rick. Regional Emigration and Remittances in Developing Countries: The Portuguese Experience. New York: Praeger, 1986. Cole, Sally. Women of the Praia: Work and Lives in a Portuguese Colonial Community. Princeton, N.J.: Princeton University Press, 1991. Cutileiro, José. A Portuguese Rural Society. Oxford: Oxford University Press, 1971.■ Deschamps, Paul. Portugal: La Vie Sociale Actuelle. Paris, 1935.■. Histoire Sociale du Portugal. Paris, 1959.■ Dias, Jorge. Rio do Onor-comunitarismo agropastoral. Oporto, 1953.■. Ensaios Etnológicos. Lisbon, 1961.■. The Portuguese Contribution to Cultural Anthropology. Johannesburg: Witwaterstrand University Press, 1964.■. Vilarinho Da Furna: Uma Aldeia Comunitária. Rev. ed. Lisbon, 1981.■ Downs, Charles. Os Moradores à Conquista da Cidade. Lisbon, 1978.■. "Community Organization, Political Change and Urban Policy: Portugal. 1974-1976." Ph.D. dissertation, Department of Sociology. University of California, 1980.■. "Residents' Commissions and Urban Struggles in Revolutionary Portugal." In L. S. Graham and D. L. Wheeler, eds., In Search of Modern Portugal: The Revolution and Its Consequences. Madison: University of Wisconsin Press, 1983.■ Dracklé, Dorlé. Macht und Ohnmacht: Der Kampf num die Agarreform im Alentejo ( Portugal). Gottingen, Germany: Edit. Re, 1991.■ Espírito Santo, Moise. Communidade Rural ao Norte do Tejo. Lisbon, 1980.■ Feijó, Rui, H. Martins, and João de Pina Cabral, eds. Death in Portugal. Oxford: Journal of the Anthropological Society of Oxford, 1983.■ Feijó, Rui Graça. "State, Nation and Regional Diversity in Portugal: An Overview." In Richard Herr and John H. Polt, eds., Iberian Identity: Essays on the Nature of Identity in Portugal and Spain, 37-47. Berkeley: Institute of International Studies, University of California, 1989.■ Feio, Mariano. Les Bas Alentejo et l'Algarve. Lisbon, 1949.■ Ferreira de Almeida, João. Classes sociais nos campos. Lisbon, 1986.■ Fonseca, Ramiro da. O Livro da Saúde e da Doença. Lisbon, 1979.■ Gallop, Rodney. Portugal: A Book of Folk-Ways. Cambridge: Cambridge University Press, 1936. Reprinted, 1961.■ Hoefgen, Lynn. "The Integration of Returnees from the Colonies into Portugal's Social and Economic Life." Ph.D. dissertation, Department of Anthropology, University of Florida, 1985.■ Ingerson, Alice Elizabeth. "Corporatism and Class Consciousness in Northwestern Portugal." Ph.D. dissertation, Department of Anthropology. Johns Hopkins University, 1984.■ Jenkins, Robin. The Road to Alto. London: Pluto Press, 1979.■ Lawrence, Denise. "Menstrual Politics: Women and Pigs in Rural Portugal." In T. Buckley and A. Gottlieb, eds., Blood Magic: The Anthropology of Menstruation, 117-36. Berkeley: University of California Press, 1988.■. "Suburbanization of House Form and Gender Relations in a Rural Portuguese Agro-Town." Architecture and Behavior 4, 3 (1988): 197-212.■ Martins, Hermínio. "Portugal." In Margaret S. Archer and Salvador Giner, eds., Contemporary Europe: Class, Status and Power. New York: St. Martins, 1971.■ Mattoso, José. Identificação de um país. Lisbon, 1985.■ Merten, Peter. Anarchismüs und Arbeiterkãmpf in Portugal. Hamburg: Libera-tare Association, 1981.■ Monteiro, Paulo. Terra que ja foi terra: Análise Sociológica de nove lugares agro-pastorais da Serra da Lousã. Lisbon, 1985.■ Nataf, Daniel. "Social Cleavages and Regime Formation in Contemporary Portugal." Ph.D. dissertation, Department of Political Science, UCLA, 1987.■ Nazareth, J. Manuel. "Familia e Emigração em Portugal: Ensaio Exploratório." Economia e Socialismo 23 (1977): 31-50.■ O'Neill, Brian Juan. "Dying and Inheriting in Rural Tras-os-Montes." Journal of the Anthropological Society of Oxford 14 (1983): 44-74.■. Social Inequality in a Portuguese Hamlet: Land, Late Marriage, and Inheritance, 1870-1978. Cambridge: Cambridge University Press, 1987.■ Pacheco, Helder. Tradições Populares de Portugal. Lisbon, 1985.■ Pardoe, Julia. Traits and Traditions of Portugal, 2 vols. London, 1832.■ Pereira Neto, João Baptista. "Social Evolution in Portugal since 1945." In Raymond S. Sayers, ed., Portugal and Brazil in Transition, 212-27. Minneapolis: University of Minnesota Press, 1968.■ Pina-Cabral, João de. Sons of Adam, Daughters of Eve: The Peasant World-View of the Alto Minho. Oxford: Clarendon Press, 1986.■. "Sociocultural Differentiation and Regional Identity in Portugal." In■ R. Herr and J. H. Polt, eds., Iberian Identity, 3-18. Berkeley: Institute of International Studies, 1989.■ Poinard, Michel. La Retour des Traveilleurs Portugais. Paris: La Documentation Francaise, 1979.■ Reed, Robert Roy. "Managing the Revolution: Revolutionary Promise and Political Reality in Rural Portugal." Ph.D. dissertation, Department of Anthropology, Indiana University, 1988.■ Riegelhaupt, Joyce F. "In the Shadow of the City: Integration of a Portuguese Village" [São João das Lampas, nr, Cascais]. Ph.D. dissertation, Department of Anthropology, Columbia University, 1964.■. "Saloio Women: An Analysis of Informal and Formal Political and Economic Roles of Portuguese Peasant Women." Anthropological Quarterly 40, 3 (July 1967): 109-26.■. "Festas and Padres: The Organization of Religious Action in a Portuguese Parish." American Anthropologist 75 (1973): 835-52.■. "Peasants and Politics in Salazar's Portugal: The Corporate State and Village 'Nonpolitics'" In L. S. Graham and H. Makler, eds., Contemporary Portugal: The Revolution and Its Antecedents, 167-90. Austin: University of Texas Press, 1979.■ Rodrigues, Julieta E. S. de Almeida. "Continuity and Change in Urban Portuguese Women's Roles: Emerging New Household Structures." Ph.D. dissertation, Department of Sociology, Columbia University, 1979.■ Rowland, Robert. "Demographic Patterns and Rural Society in Portugal." So-ciologica Ruralis 26, 1 (1986): 36-47.■ Sanchis, Pierre. Arraial. La Fête d'un Peuple: Les Pélerinages Populaires au Portugal. Paris, 1976.■ Siegel, Bernard J. "Social Structure and Medical Practitioners in Rural Brazil and Portugal." Sociologia (São Paulo) 20, 4 (Oct. 1958): 463-76.■. "Conflict, Parochialism and Social Differentiation in Portuguese Society." Journal of Conflict Resolution V, 1 (March 1961): 35-12.■ Smith, T. Lynn. "The Social Relationships of Man to the Land in Portugal." Sociologia 25, 1 (Dec. 1963): 319-43.■ Sousa Santos, Boaventura. "Estado e sociedade na semiperíferia do sistema mundiale: O caso português." Análise Social 87-89 (1985): 869-902.■. "Social Crisis and the State." In Kenneth Maxwell, ed., Portugal in the 1980s: Dilemmas of Democratic Consolidation, 167-95. Westport, Conn.: Greenwood, 1986.■ Vasconcellos, Joaquim Leite de. Ethnograia Portuguesa, 8 vols. Lisbon, 1941-82.■. Tradições Populares Portugueses. New ed. Lisbon, 1986.■ Willems, Emilio. "On Portuguese Family Structure." International Journal of Comparative Society (Dharwar, India) 3, 1 (Sept. 1962): 65-79.■ ARTS, ARCHITECTURE, URBAN PLANNING, MUSIC■ Almeida, Rodrigo Vicente de. História da Arte em Portugal: ( Segundo Estudo) Documentos lnéditos. Oporto, 1883. Almeida D'Eca, Admiral Vicente M. Castles of Portugal. Lisbon, 1925. Amaral, Francisco K. Lisboa: Uma Cidade em Transformação. Lisbon, 1969. Azevedo, Carlos de, and Chester Brummel. Churches of Portugal. New York: Scala Books, 1985.■ Barreira, João, ed. Arte Portuguesa: As Decorativas, 2 vols. Lisbon, n.d.■ Barretto, Mascarenhas, and George Dykes. Fado: Lyrical Origins and Poetical Motivation. Lisbon, 1977.■ Binney, Marcus. Country Manors of Portugal. London: Scala, 1987.■ Branco, Luís de Freitas. A Música em Portugal. Lisbon, 1930.■ Brito, Manuel Carlos de. Opera in Portugal in the Eighteenth Century. Cambridge: Cambridge University Press, 1989.■ Carvalho, Pinto de. História de Fado. Lisbon, 1903 and 1982 eds.■ Castro d'Aire, Teresa. O Fado. Lisbon: Temas da Actualidade, 1996.■ Chicó, Mário Tavares. A Architectura Gótica em Portugal. Lisbon, 1968.■ França, José-Augusto. A Arte em Portugal No Século XIX. Lisbon, 1966.■. Lisboa Pombalina e o Illuminismo, 2nd ed. Lisbon, 1977.■. A Reconstrucão e a Arquitectura Pombalina. Lisbon, 1978.■ Gallop, Rodney. "The Fado (The Portuguese Song of Fate)." Musical Quarterly XIX (1933): 199-213.■. Eight Portuguese Folksongs. Oxford: Oxford University Press, 1936.■ Gil, Júlio. The Finest Churches in Portugal. Lisbon, 1988.■. The Finest Castles in Portugal, 3rd ed. George F. W. Dykes, trans. Lisbon, 1996.■ Gonçalves, Rui Mário. Pintura e escultura em Portugal. Lisbon: Instituto de Cultura, 1984.■. 100 Pintores Portugueses do século XX. Lisbon: Alfa, 1986.■ Kubler, George. Portuguese Plain Architecture: Between Spices and Diamonds, 1521-1706. Middletown, Conn.: Wesleyan University Press, 1972.■. Studies in Ancient American and European Art: The Collected Essays of George Kubler. New Haven, Conn.: Yale University Press, 1985.■, and Martin Soria. Art and Architecture in Spain and Portugal. Harmondsworth, U.K.: Penguin, 1959.■ Lacerda, Aarão de. História da Arte em Portugal, 2 vols. Oporto, 1942-48.■ Leão, Joaquim de Sousa. "Decorative Art: The Azulejo." In H. V. Livermore, ed. Portugal and Brazil: An Introduction. Oxford: Oxford University Press, 1953.■ Lopes Graça, Fernando. A canção popular portuguesa. Lisbon, 1953.■. A música portuguesa e os sus problemas: Ensaios. Lisbon, 1959.■ Moita, Luís. O fado: canção de vencidos. Lisbon, 1936.■ Neves, José Cassiano. The Palace and Gardens of Fronteira: Seventeenth and Eighteenth Century Portuguese Style. Lisbon: Quetzal and Scala, 1995. North, C.T. Guia dos castelos antigos de Portugal, 2 vols. Lisbon: Bertrand Ed., 2002.■ Pacheco, Jose. Stuart Carvalhais. O desenho grafico e a imprensa. Lisbon: Biblioteca do Empresario, 2000. Pereira, Paulo, ed. Arte portuguesa. Lisbon: Círculo de Leitores, 1995. Picchio, Luciana Stegagno. Storia del Teatro Portoghese. Rome: Edizinio deli' Ateneo, 1964.■ Queirós, José. Cerâmica Portuguesa, 2 vols. 2nd rev. ed. Lisbon, 1948.■ Santos, Luís Reis. Monuments of Portugal. Lisbon, 1940.■ Santos, Reinaldo dos. A Escultura em Portugal, 2 vols. Lisbon, 1948-50.■. História da Arte em Portugal. Oporto, 1953.■ Sasportes, José. História da Dança em Portugal. Lisbon, 1970. Simões, J. M. dos Santos. "Azulejos in a Land of Many Colours." Connoisseur (London) CXXXVII, 551 (1956): 15-21.■. Azulejaria em Portugal no Século X VIII. Lisbon, 1979.■ Smith, Robert C. A Talha em Portugal. Lisbon, 1963.■. The Art of Portugal, 1500-1800. London, Weidenfeld and Nicolson, 1968.■. "The Building of Mafra." Apollo 97, 134 (April 1973): 360-67.■ Stoop, Anne de. Demeures portugaises dans les environs de Lisbonne. Paris: Weber, 1986.■. Palais et manoirs: Le Minho. Paris: Ed. du Seuil, 1995.■ Tannock, Michael. Portuguese 20th Century Artists: A Biographical Dictionary. Chichester, U.K.: Phillimore, 1978.■ Taylor, René. "The Architecture of Port Wine." The Architectural Review CXXIX, 772 (1961): 368-99.■ Terol, Marylene. Azulejos a Lisbonne. Paris: Hervas, 1992.■ Veiga de Oliveira, Ernesto. Instrumentos musicais populares portugueses. Lisbon, 1982.■ Watson, Walter Crum. Portuguese Architecture. London: Constable, 1908. Wohl, Hellmut. "Carlos Mardel and His Lisbon Architecture." Apollo 97, 134 (April 1973): 350-59.■ Andrade, Sergio de. "Presepios." In Dicionario de Arte Barroca em Portugal. Lisbon: Presenca, 1989. Barreira, Joao. Arte Portuguesa, Arquitectura e Escultura. Lisbon: Excelsior, n.d.■ Cardoso, Arnaldo Pinto. O Presepio Barroco Portugues. Lisbon: Bertrand, 2003.■ Chaves, Luis. Os Barristas Portugueses. Coimbra, 1925.■. Natal Portugues. Oporto: Liv. Classica Editora, 1942.■ Gargano, Pietro. Il Presepio. Otto Secoli di Storia, Arte, Tradizione. Milan: Fenice, 1995.■ Lima, Henrique de Campos F. Joaquim Machado de Castro, Escultor Conimbricense. Coimbra: Instituto de Historia de Arte, 1989. Macedo, Diogo de. Presepios Portugueses. Lisbon: Artis, 1951.■. Machado de Castro. Lisbon: Artis, 1958.■ Morais, Heitor. Natal do Meu Coracao. Braga: Ed. A.O., 1991.■ Pais, Alexandre Nobre. Presepios Portugueses Monumentos do Seculo XVIII em Terracotta, 2 vols. Master's thesis in history of art, Universidade Nova de Lisboa, 1998.■ Queiros, Jose. Ceramica Portuguesa. Lisbon: Presenca, 1998. Santos, Reinaldo dos. A Escultura em Portugal. Lisbon: Bertrand, 1951. Serrao, Vitor. Historia da Arte em Portugal IV-O Barroco. Lisbon: Presenca, 2003.■ Smith, Robert C. The Art Of Portugal 1500-1800. New York: Meredith Press, 1968.■ Sousa, Ernesto de. Presepios. Lisbon: Bertrand, 1998.■ Cinema■ Antunes, Joao and Jose de Matos-Cruz, Cinema Portugues 1896-1998. Lisbon: Lusomundo, 1997.■ Bandeira, Jose Gomes. Porto: 100 anos de cinema portugues. Oporto: Camara Municipal do Porto, 1996. Duarte, Fernando. Primitivos do Cinema Portugues. Lisbon: Cinecultura, 1960.■ Faria de Almeida, M., Resumo da Historia do Cinema. Lisbon: RTP, 1982. Nobre, Roberto. Singularidades do Cinema Portugues. Lisbon: Portugalia, n.d.■ Pina, Luis de. Aventura do Cinema Portugues. Lisbon: Vega, 1977.■. Documentarismo Portugues. Lisbon: IPC, 1977.■. Panorama do Cinema Portugues. Lisbon: Terra Livre, 1978.■. Historia do Cinema Portugues. Mem Martins: Europa-America, 1986.■ Ribeiro, Felix. O Cinema Portugues antes do Sonoro. Esboco Historiconema Portugues. Lisbon: Terra Livre, 1978.■. Panorama do Cinema Portugues. Lisbon: n.d.■ Andresen, Sofia de Melo Breyner. A Fada Oriana. 9th ed. Lisbon: Figueiri-nhas, 1985.■ Araújo, Matilde Rosa. A estrada fascinante. Lisbon: Livros Horizonte, 1988. Barreto, Garcia. Literatura Para Crianças E Jovens Em Portugal. Oporto:■ Campo Das Letras, 1998. Bastos, Glória. A escrita para crianças em Portugal no seculo XIX. Lisbon:■ Caminho da Educaçao, 1997. Cadet, Maria Rita Chiappe. Os Contos da Mamã. Lisbon: Lallement Freres, 1883.■ Castro, Fernanda. Mariazinha em Africa, 2nd ed. Lisbon: Portugália, 1947. Cross, Esther, and Wilbur Cross. Portugal. Chicago: Childrens Press, 1986. DeSkalon, Anna, and Christa Stadtler. We Live in Portugal. New York: Watts, 1987.■ Gomes, Alice. A Nau Catrineta, 2nd ed. Lisbon: Portugália, 1973.■. A literatura para a infância. Lisbon: Torres & Abreu, 1979.■ Letria, José Jorge. Do sentimento mágico da vida. Lisbon: Escritor, 1994. Müller, Adolfo Simões. Historiazinha de Portugal, 6th ed. Oporto: Tavares Martins, 1983.■ Osório, Ana de Castro. Para as crianças. Illustr. by Leal da Câmara. Setúbal: Liv. Crianças, 1908.■ Pires, Maria Laura Bettencourt. História da literatura infantil portuguesa. Lisbon: Vega, 1981. Ribeiro, Aquilino. Arca de Noé-III Classe. Lisbon, 1989. Rocha, Natércia. Breve História da Literatura para Crianças em Portugal. Lisbon: Instituto de Cultura e Língua Portuguesa, 1984.■. Bibliografia geral da literatura portuguesa para crianças. Lisbon: Edit. Comunicação, 1987.■ Sá, Domingos Guimarães de. A literatura infantil em Portugal. Braga: Edit. Franciscana, 1981.■ Selfridge. John. Portugal. New York: Chelsea House, 1990. Vaz de Carvalho, Maria Amália. Contos para os Nossos Filhos, 11th ed. Oporto: Barreira, 1947.■ Viana, António Manuel Couto. Jõao de Deus e um século de literatura infantil em Portugal. Lisbon: Ed. do Templo, 1978.■ Lisbon, Capital City, in History and Literature■ Castelo-Branco, Fernando. Lisboa Seiscentista, 3rd ed. Lisbon: 1969.■ Castilho, Júlio de. Lisboa Antiga, 7 vols. Lisbon, 1935-45.■ Couto, Dejanirah. Histoire de Lisbonne. Paris: Fayard, 2000.■ Crespo, Ángel. Lisboa Mítica e Literária. Lisbon: Liv. Horizonte, 1987.■ Dias, Marina Tavares. Lisboa Desaparecida. Lisbon: Quimera, 1990.■ Dionísio, Sant'anna, ed. Guia de Portugal. Vol. I: Lisboa e Arredores. Lisbon: Biblioteca Nacional de Lisboa, 1924, orig. ed; reprint, Gulbenkian Foundation, 1979.■ França, José-Augusto. Lisboa Pombalina e o Iluminismo. Lisbon: Bertrand, 1977.■ Moita, Irisalva, ed. O Livro de Lisboa. Lisbon: Liv. Horizonte, 1994.■ Neves, Orlando. Lisboa em Crónica. Lisbon: Author's Ed., 1968.■ Pavão, Luís, and Mário Pereira. Tabernas de Lisboa. Lisbon: Assírio & Alvim, 1981.■ Pessoa, Fernando. Lisboa. O que o turista deve ver: What the Tourist Should See. Lisbon: Liv. Horizonte, 1997.■ Queirós, José Maria Eça de. À Capital. Lisbon: Sá da Costa, 1960.■ Santos, Piedade Braga, et al. Lisboa Setecentista vista por Estrangeiros. Lisbon: Liv. Horizonte, 1996.■ Vieira, Alice. Esta Lisboa. Lisbon: Caminho, 1993.■ Wright, David, and Patrick Swift. Lisbon: A Portrait and Guide. New York: Scribners, 1971.■ Azevedo, João Lúcio. Historia das Cristãos-Novos. Lisbon: Liv. Clássica, 1975.■ Baião, António. A Inquisição em Portugal e no Brasil: Subsídios para a sua história. Lisbon: Arquivo Histórico Portugues, 1906. Bethencourt, Francisco. "Portugal: A Scrupulous Inquisition," In Bengt Ankarloo and Gustav Henningsen, eds., Early Modern Witchcraft: Centres and Peripheries, 403-22. Oxford: Clarendon Press, 1990.■. "Os equilíbrios sociais do Poder." In José Mattoso, ed., Historia De Portugal, Vol. 3, No Alvorecer Da Modernidade ( 1480-1620). Lisbon: Estampa, 1993.■ Braga, Maria Luísa. A Inquisição em Portugal na primeira metade do Séc. XVIII. Lisbon: Inst. Nacional de Investigação Científica, 1992.■ Haliczer, Stephen, ed. Inquisition and Society in Early Modern Europe. London: Croom Helm, 1987.■ Herculano, Alexandre. History of the Origin and Establishment of the Inquisition in Portugal. Reprint. New York: AMS Press, 1968.■ Magalhães, Joaquim Romero. "Em Busca dos Tempos da Inquisição (15731615)." Revista de História das Ideias 9 (1987): 191-228.■ Mea, Elvira Cunha Azevedo. A Inquisição de Coimbra no Século XVI. Oporto, 1989.■ Mendonça, José Lourenço D. de, and António Joaquim Moreira. História da Inquisição em Portugal. Lisbon: Círculo de Leitores, 1980.■ Novinsky, Anita, and Luísa M. Carneiro, eds. Inquisição: Ensaios sobre Mentalidade, Heresias e Arte. Rio de Janeiro: Expressão e Cultura, 1992.■ Pereira, Isais da Rosa. Documentos para a história da Inquisição em Portugal. Lisbon, 1987.■ Rego, Yvonne Cunha, ed. Feiticeiros, Profetas e Visionários: Textos Antigos Portugueses. Lisbon: Imprensa Nacional e Casa da Moeda, 1981.■ Saraiva, António José. Inquisição e cristãos-novos. Lisbon: Estampa, 1985.■ Walker, Timothy Dale. "Doctors, Folk Medicine and the Inquisition: The Repression of Popular Healing in Portugal during the Enlightenment Era." Ph.D. dissertation, Department of History, Boston University, 2001.■ Literature in English Translation: Selection■ Alcaforado, Mariana. The Letters of a Portuguese Nun ( Mariana Alcaforado). Edgar Prestage, trans. London: D. Nutt, 1893.■ Andrade, Eugénio de. "White on White." Alexis Levitin, trans. Quarterly Review of Literature. Poetry Series VIII. Vol. 27. Princeton, N.J., 1987.■. Another Name for Earth; O outro nome da terra. Alexis Levitin, trans. Ft. Bragg, Calif.: QED Press, 1997.■ Andresen, Sophia de Mello Breyner. Marine Rose: Selected Poems. Ruth Fain-light, trans. Redding Ridge, Conn.: Swan Books, 1989.■ Antunes, António Lobo. South of Nowhere. Elizabeth Lowe, trans. New York: Random House, 1983.■. Fado Alexandrino. Gregory Rabassa, trans. New York: Grove Weidenfeld, 1990.■. An Explanation of the Birds. Richard Zenith, trans. New York: Grove Weidenfeld, 1991.■. Act of the Damned. New York: Grove Press, 1995.■. The Natural Order of Things. New York: Grove Press, 2000.■ Barreno, Maria Isabel, Maria Teresa Horta, and Maria Velho da Costa. The Three Marias: New Portuguese Letters. Helen R. Lane, trans. New York: Doubleday, 1975.■ Bell, Aubrey F. G. Poems from the Portuguese ( with the Portuguese text). A.■ Bell, trans. Oxford: Blackwell, 1913.■ Camões, Luís de. The Lusiads of Luís de Camões. Leonard Bacon, trans. New York: Hispanic Society of America, 1950.■. The Lusiads. William C. Atkinson, trans. Harmondsworth, U.K.: Penguin, 1952.■. The Lusiads. Landeg White, trans. New York: Oxford University Press, 1997.■ Castelo Branco, Camilo. Doomed Love ( A Family Memoir). Alice R. Clemente, trans Providence, R.I.: Gávea-Brown, 1995. Castro, José Maria Ferreira de. Emigrants. Dorothy Ball, trans. New York: Macmillan, 1962.■. Jungle. Charles Duff, trans. New York: Viking, 1935.■. The Mission. Ann Stevens, trans. London: Hamilton, 1963.■ Dantas, Júlio. The Cardinals' Collation, 48th ed. A. Saintsbury, trans. London, 1962.■ Dias de Melo. Dark Stones. Gregory McNab, trans. Providence, R.I.: Gávea-Brown, 1996.■ Dinis, Júlio. The Fidalgos of Casa Mourisca. Rosanna Dabney, trans. Boston: D. Lothrop, 1891.■ Garrett, Almeida. Brother Luiz de Sousa [play]. Edgar Prestage, trans. London: Elkin Mathess, 1909.■. Travels in My Homeland. John M. Parker, trans. London: Peter Owen and UNESCO, 1987. Griffin, Jonathan. Camões: Some Poems Translated from the Portuguese by Jonathan Griffin. London: Menard Press, 1976. Jorge, Lídia. The Murmuring Coast. Minneapolis: University of Minnesota Press, 1995.■ Lisboa, Eugénio, ed. Portuguese Short Fiction. Manchester, U.K.: Carcanet, 1997.■ Lopes, Fernão. The English in Portugal 1367-87: Extracts from the Chronicles of Dom Fernando and Dom João. Derek W. Lomax and R. J. Oakley, eds. and trans. Warminster, U.K.: Aris & Phillips, 1988.■ Macedo, Helder, ed. Contemporary Portuguese Poetry: An Anthology in English. Helder Macedo, et al., trans. Manchester, U.K.: Carcanet New Press, 1978.■ Martins, J. P. De Oliveira. A History of Iberian Civilization. Aubrey F. G. Bell, trans.; preface by Salvador de Madariaga. New York: Cooper Square, 1969.■ Mendes Pinto, Fernão. The Travels of Mendes Pinto [Orig. title: Peregrinação].■ Rebecca D. Catz, trans., with introduction and notes. Chicago: University of Chicago Press, 1989. Miguéis, José Rodrigues. A Man Smiles at Death with Half a Face. George■ Monteiro, trans. Hanover, N.H.: University Press of New England, 1991.■. Happy Easter. John Byrne, trans. Manchester, U.K.: Carcanet, 1995.■. Steerage and Ten Other Stories. George Monteiro, ed. Providence, R.I.: Gávea-Brown, 1998. Monteiro, Luís De Sttau. The Rules of the Game. Ann Stevens, trans. London: Hamilton, 1965.■ Mourão-Ferreira, David. Lucky in Love. Christine Robinson, trans. Manchester, U.K.: Carcanet, 1999. Namora, Fernando. Field of Fate. Dorothy Ball, trans. London: Macmillan, 1970.■. Mountain Doctor. Dorothy Ball, trans. London: Macmillan, 1956.■ Nemésio, Vitorino. Inclement Weather over the Channel. Francisco Cota Fagundes, trans. Providence, R.I.: Gávea-Brown, 1993.■. Stormy Isles: An Azorean Tale. Francisco C. Fagundes, trans. Providence, R.I.: Gávea-Brown, 2000.■ Paço D'Arcos, Joaquim. Memoirs of a Banknote. Robert Lyle, trans. London, 1968.■ Pedroso, Consiglieri, comp. Portuguese Folk-Tales. Henriqueta Monteiro, trans. Reprint of orig. 1882 ed. New York: Benjamin Blom, 1969.■ Pessoa, Fernando. Fernando Pessoa: Sixty Portuguese Poems. F. E. G. Quintanilha, ed. and trans. Cardiff: University of Wales Press, 1971.■. Selected Poems: Fernando Pessoa. 2nd rev. ed. Jonathan Griffin, trans. Harmondsworth, U.K.: Penguin, 1982.■. The Book of Disquiet. Alfred MacAdams, trans. New York: Pantheon, 1991.■. Fernando Pessoa: Selected Poems. Peter Rickard, ed. and trans. Edinburgh, U.K.: Edinburgh University Press, 1991.■. "The Mariner: A 'Static Drama' in One Act." In Translation: Portugal.■ George Ritchie, et al., trans. The Journal of Literary Translation. Vol. XXV, 38-56. New York: Translation Center, Columbia University, 1991.■. Message: Bilingual Edition. Jonathan Griffin, trans. London: Menard Press and King's College, 1992.■ Pires, José Cardoso. Ballad of a Dog's Beach. Mary Fitton, trans. London: J. M. Dent, 1986.■ Queirós, José Maria Eça de. Cousin Bazilio. Roy Campbell, trans. London: Max Reinhardt, 1953.■. The Relic. Aubrey F. G. Bell, trans. London: Max Reinhardt, 1954.■. The City and the Mountains. Roy Campbell, trans. London: Max Reinhardt, 1955.■. The Sin of Father Amaro. Nan Flanagan, trans. London: Max Reinhardt, 1962.■. The Maias. Patricia McGowan Pinheiro, trans. London: Bodley Head, 1965.■. The Illustrious House of Ramires. Ann Stevens, trans. London: Bodley Head, 1968.■. Letters from England. Ann Stevens, trans. London: Bodley Head, 1970.■. To the Capital. John Vetch, trans. Manchester, U.K.: Carcanet, 1995.■ Quental, Antero de. Sixty-four Sonnets. Edgar Prestage, trans. London: David Nutt, 1894.■ Redol, Alves. The Man with Seven Names. L. L. Barrett, trans. New York: Knopf, 1964.■ Resende, André de. André deResende's 'Poema Latina'/ 'Latinpoems.' J. C. R. Martyn, ed. and trans. Lewiston N.Y.: Lampeter and Edwin Mellen, 1998. Ribeiro, Aquilino. When the Wolves Howl. Patricia McGowan Pinheiro, trans. New York: Macmillan; London: Cape, 1963. Sá Carneiro, Mário de. The Great Shadow ( and Other Stories). Margaret Jull Costa, trans. Sawtry, U.K.: Dedalus, 1996. Santareno, Bernardo. The Promise. Nelson H. Vieira, trans. Providence, R.I.: Gávea-Brown, 1981.■ Saramago, José. Baltasar and Blimunda. Giovanni Pontiero, trans. New York: Harcourt, Brace, 1987.■. The Stone Raft. Giovanni Pontiero, trans. New York: Harcourt, Brace, 1991.■. The Year of the Death of Ricardo Reis. Giovanni Pontiero, trans. New York: Harcourt, Brace, 1991.■. The History of the Siege of Lisbon. Giovanni Pontiero, trans. New York: Harcourt Brace, 1996.■. Blindness. New York: Harcourt, Brace, 1999.■. Tale of the Unknown Island. New York: Harcourt Brace, 2000.■. All the Names. Margaret Jull Costa, trans. New York: Harcourt, 2000.■. Journey to Portugal. New York: Harcourt Brace, 2001.■ Sena, Jorge de. The Poetry of Jorge de Sena: A Bilingual Selection. Frederick G. Williams et al., trans. Santa Barbara, Calif.: Mudborn Press, 1980.■. By the Rivers of Babylon and Other Stories. New Brunswick, N.J.: Rutgers University Press, 1989.■ Vicente, Gil. Four Plays of Gil Vicente: Edited from the Editio Princeps ( 1562). Aubrey F. G. Bell, ed. and trans. Cambridge: Cambridge University Press, 1920.■. Lyrics of Gil Vicente. Aubrey F. G. Bell, trans. Oxford: Oxford University Press, Hispanic Notes and Monographs, Portuguese Series 1, 1921.■. The Play of Rubena. Jack E. Tomlins, trans.; Rene P. Garay and José I. Suarez, eds. New York: National Hispanic Foundation for Humanities, 1993.■. The Boat Plays. David Johnston, trans. and adaptation. London: Oberon, 1996.■. Three Discovery Plays. Anthony Lappin, trans. Warminster, U.K.: Aris & Phillips, 1997.■ Vieira, António. Dust Thou Art. Rev. W. Anderson, trans. London, 1882.■ Portuguese and Portuguese-American Cooking: Cuisine■ Anderson, Jean. Food of Portugal. New York: Hearst, 1994. Asselin, E. Donald. A Portuguese-American Cookbook. Rutland, Vt.: Charles E. Tuttle, 1966.■ Bourne, Ursula. Portuguese Cookery. Harmondsworth, U.K.: Penguin, 1973. Crato, Maria Helena Tavares. Cozinha Portuguesa I, II. Lisbon: Editorial Presença, 1978.■ Dienhart, Miriam, and Anne Emerson, ed. Cooking in Portugal. Cascais: American Women of Lisbon, 1978.■ Feibleman, Peter S. The Cooking of Spain and Portugal. New York: Time-Life Books; Foods of the World, 1969.■ Koehler, Margaret H. Recipes from the Portuguese of Provincetown. Riverside, Conn.: Chatham Press, 1973. Manjny, Maite. The Home Book of Portuguese Cookery. London: Faber & Faber, 1974.■ Marques, Susan Lowndes. Good Food from Spain and Portugal. London: Muller, 1956.■ Modesto, Maria de Lourdes. Cozinha Tradicional Portuguesa. Lisbon: Verbo, 1982.■ Ortiz, Elisabeth Lambert. The Food of Spain and Portugal. The Complete Iberian Cuisine. New York: Atheneum, 1989. Pinto, Elvira. La Bonne Cuisine Portugaise. Paris: Edicions Garanciere, 1985.■ Robertson, Carol. Portuguese Cooking: The Authentic and Robust Cuisine of Portugal. Berkeley Calif.: North Atlantic, 1993. Schmaeling, Tony. The Cooking of Spain and Portugal. Ware, U.K.: Omega, 1983.■ Vieira, Édite. The Taste of Portugal. London: Robinson, 1989.■ Von Treskow, Maria. Zü Gast in Portugal: Eine Kulnarische Reise in Garten Europas. Weingarten: Kunstverlag, 1989. Wright, Carol. Portuguese Food. London: Dent, 1969.■. Self-catering in Portugal: Making the Most of Local Food and Drink. London: Croom Helm, 1986.■ Afonso, Simonetta Luz, and Angela Delaforce. Palace of Queluz— The Gardens. Lisbon, 1989.■ Araújo, Iluídio Alves de. Arte Paisagista e Arte das Jardins em Portugal. Lisbon, 1962.■ Azeredo, Francisco de. Casas Senhoriais Portuguesas. Barcelos, 1986.■ Binney, Marcus. Country Manors of Portugal. New York: Scala Books, 1987.■ Bowe, Patrick, and Nicolas Sapieha. Gardens of Portugal. New York: Scala Books and Harper and Row, 1989.■ Cane, Florence du. The Flowers and Gardens of Madeira. London, 1924.■ Cardoso, Pedro Homem, and Helder Carita. Da Grandeza das Jardins em Portugal. Lisbon, 1987.■ Carita, Helder, and Homem Cardoso. Portuguese Gardens. London: Antique Collector's Club, 1987.■ Costa, António da, and Luís de O. Franquinho. Madeira: Plantas e Floras. Funchal, 1986.■ Nichols, Rose Standish. Spanish and Portuguese Gardens. Boston, 1926.■ Pereira, Arthur D. Sintra and Its Farm Manors. Sintra, 1983.■ Sampaio, Gonçalo. Flora Portuguesa. Lisbon, 1946.■ Sitwell, Sacheverell. Portugal and Madeira. London: Batsford, 1945.■ Underwood, John, and Pat Underwood. Landscapes of Madeira. London, 1980.■ Vieira, Rui. Flowers of Madeira. Funchal, 1973.■ Viterbo, Francisco Marques de Sousa. A Jardinagem em Portugal, 2 vols. Coimbra, 1906-9.■ Education, Science, Health, and Medical History■ Albuquerque, Luís de. Estudos de História, 3 vols. Coimbra, 1973-81.■. Ciência e experiência nos Descobrimentos portugueses. Lisbon, 1983.■. Para a História de Ciência em Portugal. Lisbon, 1983.■. As Navegaçoes E A Sua Projecção Na Ciência E Na Cultura. Lisbon, 1987.■ Baião, Antônio. Episódios Dramáticos da Inquisição Portuguesa, 3 vols. Lisbon, 1936-55.■ Cabreira, Antônio. Portugal nos mares e nas ciências. Lisbon, 1929. Carvalho, Rômulo de. A Astronomia em Portugal (séc. xviii). Lisbon, 1985. Fernandes, Barahona. Egas Moniz: Pioneiro de descobrimentos médicos. Lisbon, 1983.■ Gaitonde, P. D. Portuguese Pioneers in India: Spotlight on Medicine. London: Sangam Books, 1983.■ Hanson, Carl A. "Portuguese Cosmology in the Late Seventeenth Century." In Benjamin F. Taggie and Richard W. Clement, eds., Iberia & the Mediterranean, 75-85. Warrensburg: Central Missouri State University, 1989.■ Higgins, Michael H., and Charles F. S. de Winton. Survey of Education in Portugal. London, 1942.■ Hirsch, Elizabeth Feist. Damião de Góis: The Life and Thought of a Portuguese Humanist. The Hague, 1967.■ Lemos, Maximiano. Arquivos de História da Medicina Portuguesa. Several vols. Lisbon, 1886-1923. Vol. I. História da Medicina em Portugal. Doutrina e Instituições. Lisbon, 1899.■ Mira, Matias Ferreira de. História da Medicina Portuguesa. Lisbon, 1948.■ Orta, Garcia de. Colóquios dos Simples e Drogas e Cousas Medicinais da India. Conde de Ficalho, ed., 2 vols. Lisbon, 1891-95.■ Osório, J. Pereira. História e Desenvolvimento da Ciência em Portugal, 2 vols. Lisbon, 1986-89.■ Pina, Luís de. "Uma prioridade portuguesa do século XVI. João de Barros e a Dactiloscópia Oriental." Arquivo da Repartição de Antropologia Criminal IV (1936).■. "As Ciências na História do Império Colonial Português — Séculos XV a XIX." Anais de Faculdade de Ciências do Porto ( 1939-10).■. "Os Portugueses Mestres de Ciência e Metras no Estrangeiro." Actas do Congresso do Mundo Português. Lisbon, 1940.■. "A Ciência em Portugal (bosquejo Histórico)." In Secretariado Nacional da Informação, ed., Portugal: Breviário Da Pátria Para Os Portugueses Ausentes, 277-301. Lisbon, 1946.■ Richards, Robert A. C., ed. Guide to World Science: Vol. 9: Spain and Portugal, 2nd ed. Guernsey, U.K.: F. H. Books, 1974.■ Saraiva, António José. História da Cultura em Portugal, 3 vols. Lisbon, 1950-62.■ ———. "João de Barros." In Serrao, ed., Dicionário de História de Portugal 1 (1963): 307-8.■ Silvestre Ribeiro, José. História dos Establecimentos Scientíficos, Literários e Artísticos de Portugal nos Successivos Reinados da Monarchia, 3 vols. Lisbon, 1871-83.■ Veiga-Pires, J. A., and Ronald G. Grainger, eds. Pioneers in Angiography: The Portuguese School ofAngiography. Lancaster, U.K.: MTP Press, 1982.■ Walker, Timothy. "Doctors, Folk Medicine and the Inquisition: The Repression of Popular Healing in Portugal during the Enlightenment Era." Ph.D. dissertation, History Department, Boston University, 2001.■ Barbosa, Madelena. "Women in Portugal." Women's Studies International Quarterly 4 (1981): 477-80.■ Barreno, Maria Isabel, Maria Teresa Horta, and Maria Velho da Costa. Novas Cartas Portuguesas. Lisbon, 1972.■ ———. The Three Marias. New Portuguese Letters. Helen R. Lane, trans. New York: Doubleday, 1975.■ Brettell, Caroline B. We Have Already Cried Many Tears: The Stories of Three Portuguese Migrant Women. Cambridge, Mass.: Schenkman, 1982.■ Ferreira, Virginia. "Engendering Portugal: Social Change, State Politics, and Women's Social Mobilization." In António Costa Pinto, ed., Modern Portugal, 162-88. Palo Alto, Calif.: SPOSS, 1998.■ Goodwin, Mary. "Portuguese Feminism." Portuguese Studies Newsletter 17 (Spring-Summer 1987): 12-13.■ Lamas, Maria. As Mulheres do Meu País. Lisbon, 1948.■ "Mulheres Portuguesas e Feminismo." Análise Social [special number on Portuguese Women and Feminism] 22 (1986): 92-93.■ Osório, Ana de Castro. As Mulheres Portuguesas. Lisbon, 1905.■ Sadlier, Darlene J. The Question of How: Women Writers and New Portuguese Literature. Westport, Conn.: Greenwood; Contributions in Women's Studies, no. 109, 1989.■ Silva, Manuela. The Employment of Women in Portugal. Luxembourg: Office for Official Publications, European Communities, 1984. Velho da Costa, Maria. Maina Mendes. Lisbon, 1974.■ Vicente, Ana, and Maria Reynolds de Souza. Family Planning in Portugal. Lisbon, 1984.■ Almeida, Fortunato de. História da Igreja em Portugal. 6 vols. Coimbra, 1910-24, and Oporto, 1967-72. Alonso, Joaquim Maria. The Secret of Fátima: Fact and Legend. Cambridge, Mass.: Ravengate Press, 1979. Alves, José da Felicidade, ed. Católicos e política de Humberto Delgado à Marcelo Caetano. Lisbon, 1969. Araújo, Miguel de, ed. Dicionario político; 1; Os Bispos e a revoluçao de Abril. Lisbon, 1976. Bishko, Charles Julian. Spanish and Portuguese Monastic History 600-1300. London, Variorum Reprints, 1984.■ Blanshard, Paul. Freedom and Catholic Power in Spain and Portugal. Boston: Beacon Press, 1962.■ Boxer, C. R. The Church Militant and Iberian Expansion 1440-1770. Baltimore, Md.: Johns Hopkins University Press, 1978. Bruneau, Thomas C. "Church and State in Portugal: Crises of Cross and Sword." Journal of Church and State XVIII (1976): 463-90. Freire, José Geraldes. Resistência Católico ao Salazarismo-Marcelismo. Oporto, 1976.■ Herculano, Alexandre. History of the Origin and Establishment of the Inquisition in Portugal. John C. Banner, trans. Stanford, Calif.: Stanford University Press, 1962.■ IPOPE. Estudo sobre liberdade e religião em Portugal. Lisbon, 1973. Johnston, Francis. Fátima: The Great Sign. Chulmleigh, U.K.: Augustine Publications, 1980.■ Kondor, Fr. Louis. Fátima in Lucia's Own Words: Sister Lucia's Memoirs. Fatima: Postulation Center, 1976. Lourenço, Joaquim Maria. Situação jurídica da Igreja em Portugal. Coimbra, 1943.■ Mattoso, José. Religião e Cultura na Idade Média Portuguesa. Lisbon, 1982. Miller, Samuel J. Portugal and Rome c. 1748-1830: An Aspect of Catholic Enlightenment. Rome: Universita Gregoriana Editrice, 1978. O'Malley, John W. The First Jesuits. Cambridge, Mass.: Harvard University Press, 1993.■ Pattee, Richard. Portugal and the Portuguese World. Milwaukee, Wisc.: Bruce, 1957.■ Prestage, Edgar. Portugal: A Pioneer of Christianity. Lisbon, 1945.■ Richard, Robert. Etudes sur l'histoire morale et religieuse de Portugal. Paris: Centro Cultural de Gulbenkian, 1970.■ Robinson, Richard A. H. "The Religious Question and Catholic Revival in Portugal, 1900-1930." Journal of Contemporary History XII (1977): 345-62.■. Contemporary Portugal: A History. London: Allen & Unwin, 1979.■ Rodrigues, R. P. Francisco. História da Companhia de Jesus na Assistência de Portugal, 7 vols. Lisbon, 1931-50.■ Roth, Cecil. A History of the Marranos. Philadelphia: Jewish Publication Society of America, 1932.■ Agriculture, Viticulture, and Fishing■ Abreu-Ferreira, Darlene. "The Portuguese in Newfoundland: Documentary Evidence Examined." Portuguese Studies Review 4, 1 (1995-96): 11-33.■ Allen, H. Warner. The Wines of Portugal. London: Michael Joseph, 1963.■ Barros, Afonso de. A reforma agrária em Portugal. Oeiras, 1979.■ Beamish, Huldine V. The Hills of Alentejo. London: Geoffrey Bles, 1958.■ Bennett, Norman R. "The Golden Age of the Port Wine System, 1781-1807." The International History Review XII (1990): 221-18.■ Black, Richard. "The Myth of Subsistence: Market Production in the Small Farm Sector of Northern Portugal." Iberian Studies 1, 8 (1989): 25-41.■ Bravo, Pedro, and Duarte de Oliveira. Viticulture Moderna. Lisbon, 1974.■. Vinhas e Vinhos De Portugal. Lisbon, 1979.■ Cabral, Manuel V. "Agrarian Structures and Recent Movements in Portugal." Journal of Peasant Studies 4, 5 (July 1978): 411-45.■ Cardoso, José Carvalho. A Agricultura Portuguesa. Lisbon, 1973.■ Carvalho, Bento de. Guía Dos Vinhos Portugueses. Lisbon, 1982.■ Clarke, Robert. Open Boat Whaling in the Azores: The History and Present Methods of a Relic Industry. Cambridge: Cambridge University Press, 1954.■ Cockburn, Ernest. Port Wine and Oporto. London: Wine & Spirit, 1949. Cole, S. C. "Cod, Cod Country and Family: The Portuguese Newfoundland Fishery." Mast 3, 1 (1990): 1-29.■ Coull, James. The Fisheries of Europe. London: G. Bell & Sons, 1972.■ Croft-Cooke, Rupert. Port. London: Putnam, 1957.■. Madeira. London: Putnam, 1961.■ Delaforce, John. The Factory House at Oporto. London: Christie's Wine Publications, 1979 and later eds.■ Doel, Patricia A. Port O'Call: Memories of the Portuguese White Fleet in St. John's Newfoundland. St. John's, Newfoundland: ISER, 1992.■ Fletcher, Wyndham. Port: An Introduction to Its History and Delights. London: Bernet, 1978.■ Francis, A. D. The Wine Trade. London: Adam and Charles Black, 1972.■ Freitas, Eduardo, João Ferreira de Almeida, and Manuel Villaverde Cabral. Modalidades de penetração do capitalismo na agricultura: estruturas agrárias em Portugal Continental, 1950-1970. Lisbon, 1976.■ Gonçalves, Francisco Esteves. Portugal: A Wine Country. Lisbon, 1984.■ Gulbenkian Foundation. Agrarian Reform. Lisbon, 1981.■ Kurlansky, Mark. Cod: A Biography of the Fish That Changed the World. New York: Walker, 1997.■ Malefakis, Edward. "Two Iberian Land Reforms Compared: Spain, 1931-1936 and Portugal, 1974—1978." In Gulbenkian Foundation, Agrarian Reform. Lisbon, 1981.■ Moutinho, M. História da pesca do bacalhau. Lisbon: Imprensa Universitária, 1985.■ Oliveira Marques, A. H. de. lntrodução a história da agricultura em Portugal.■ Lisbon, 1968. Pato, Octávio. O Vinho. Lisbon, 1971.■ Pearson, Scott R. Portuguese Agriculture in Transition. Ithaca, N.Y.: Cornell University Press, 1987.■ Postgate, Raymond. Portuguese Wine. London: Dent, 1969.■ Read, Jan. The Wines of Portugal. London: Faber & Faber, 1982.■ Robertson, George. Port. London: Faber & Faber, 1982 ed.■ Rutledge, Ian. "Land Reform and the Portuguese Revolution." Journal of Peasant Studies 5, 1 (Oct. 1977): 79-97.■ Sanceau, Elaine. The British Factory at Oporto. Oporto, 1970.■ Simon, Andre L. Port. London: Constable, 1934.■ Simões, J. Os grandes trabalhadores do Mar: Reportagens na Terra Nova e na Groenlândia. Lisbon: Gazeta dos Caminho de Ferro, 1942.■ Smith, Diana. Portugal and the Challenge of 1992: Special Report. New York: Camões Center/RIIC, Columbia University, 1990.■ Stanislawski, Dan. Landscapes of Bacchus: The Vine in Portugal. Austin: University of Texas Press, 1970.■ Teixeira, Carlos, and Victor M. Pereira da Rosa, eds. The Portuguese in Canada: From the Seat to the City. Toronto: University of Toronto Press, 2000.■ Unwin, Tim. "Farmers' Perceptions of Agrarian Change in Northwest Portugal." Journal of Rural Studies 1, 4 (1985): 339-57.■ Valadão do Valle, E. Bacalhau: tradições históricas e económicos. Lisbon, 1991.■ Venables, Bernard. Baleia! The Whalers of Azores. London: Bodley Head, 1968.■ Villiers, Alan. The Quest of the Schooner Argus: A Voyage to the Banks and Greenland. New York: Scribners, 1951. World Bank. Portugal: Agricultural Survey. Washington, D.C.: World Bank, 1978.■ ECONOMY, INDUSTRY, AND DEVELOPMENT■ Aiyer, Srivain, and Shahid A. Chandry. Portugal and the E.E.C.: Employment and Implications. Lisbon, 1979.■ Baklanoff, Eric N. The Economic Transformation of Spain and Portugal. New York: Praeger, 1978.■. "Changing Systems: The Portuguese Revolution and the Public Enterprise Sector." ACES ( Association of Comparative Economic Studies) Bulletin 26 (Summer-Fall 1984): 63-76.■. "Portugal's Political Economy: Old and New." In K. Maxwell and M. Haltzel, eds., Portugal: Ancient Country, Young Democracy, 37-59. Washington, D.C.: Wilson Center Press, 1990.■ Barbosa, Manuel P. Growth, Migration and the Balance of Payments in a Small, Open Economy. New York: Garland, 1984.■ Braga de Macedo, Jorge, and Simon Serfaty, eds. Portugal since the Revolution: Economic and Political Perspectives. Boulder, Colo.: Westview, 1981.■ Carvalho, Camilo, et al. Sabotagem Econômica: " Dossier" Banco Espírito Santo e Comercial de Lisboa. Lisbon, 1975.■ Corkill, David. The Development of the Portuguese Economy: A Case of Euro-peanization. London: Routledge, 1999.■ Cravinho, João. "The Portuguese Economy: Constraints and Opportunities." In K. Maxwell, ed., Portugal in the 1980s, 111-65. Westport, Conn.: Greenwood, 1986.■ Dornsbusch, Rudiger, Richard S. Eckhaus, and Lane Taylor. "Analysis and Projection of Macroeconomic Conditions in Portugal." In L. S. Graham and H. M. Makler, eds., Contemporary Portugal, 299-330. Austin: University of Texas Press, 1979.■ The Economist (London). "On the Edge of Europe: A Survey of Portugal." (June 30, 1981): 3-27.■. "Coming Home: A Survey of Portugal." (May 28, 1988).■. 'The New Iberia: Not Quite Kissing Cousins" [Spain and Portugal]. (May 5, 1990): 21-24.■ Fundação Calouste Gulbenkian and German Marshall Fund of the U.S., eds. II Conferência Internacional sobre e Economia Portuguesa, 2 vols. Lisbon, 1979.■ Hudson, Mark. Portugal to 1993: Investing in a European Future. London: The Economist Intelligence Unit/Special Report No. 11 57/EIU Economic Prospects Series, 1989.■ International Labour Office (ILO). Employment and Basic Needs in Portugal. Geneva: ILO, 1979.■ Kavalsky, Basil, and Surendra Agarwal. Portugal: Current and Prospective Economic Trends. Washington, D.C.: World Bank, 1978.■ Krugman, Paul, and Jorge Braga de Macedo. "The Economic Consequences of the April 25th Revolution." Economia III (1979): 455-83.■ Lewis, John R., and Alan M. Williams. "The Sines Project: Portugal's Growth Centre or White Elephant?" Town Planning Review 56, 3 (1985): 339-66.■ Makler, Harry M. "The Consequences of the Survival and Revival of the Industrial Bourgeoisie." In L. S. Graham and D. L. Wheeler, eds., In Search of Modern Portugal, 251-83. Madison: University of Wisconsin Press, 1983.■ Marques, A. La Politique Economique Portugaise dans la Période de la Dictature ( 1926-1974). Doctoral thesis, 3rd cycle, University of Grenoble, France, 1980.■ Martins, B. Sociedades e grupos em Portugal. Lisbon, 1973.■ Mata, Eugenia, and Nuno Valério. História Econômica De Portugal: Uma Perspectiva Global. Lisbon: Edit. Presença, 1994. Murteira, Mário. "The Present Economic Situation: Its Origins and Prospects." In L. S. Graham and H. M. Makler, eds., Contemporary Portugal, 331-42. Austin: University of Texas Press, 1979. OCED. Economic Survey: Portugal: 1988. Paris: OCED, 1988 [see also this series since 1978].■ Pasquier, Albert. L'Economie du Portugal: Données et Problémes de Son Expansion. Paris: Librarie Generale de Droit, 1961. Pereira da Moura, Francisco. Para onde vai e economia portuguesa? Lisbon, 1973.■ Pintado, V. Xavier. Structure and Growth of the Portuguese Economy. Geneva: EFTA, 1964.■ Pitta e Cunha, Paulo. "Portugal and the European Economic Community." In L. S. Graham and D. L. Wheeler, eds., In Search of Modern Portugal, 321-38. Madison: University of Wisconsin Press, 1983.■. "The Portuguese Economic System and Accession to the European Community." In E. Sousa Ferreira and W. C. Opello, Jr., eds., Conflict and Change in Portugal, 1974-1984, 281-300. Lisbon, 1985. Porto, Manuel. "Portugal: Twenty Years of Change." In Alan Williams, ed., Southern Europe Transformed, 84-112. London: Harper & Row, 1984. Quarterly Economic Review. London: The Economist Intelligence Unit, 1974-present.■ Salgado de Matos, Luís. Investimentos Estrangeiros em Portugal. Lisbon, 1973 and later eds.■ Schmitt, Hans O. Economic Stabilisation and Growth in Portugal. Washington, D.C.: International Monetary Fund, 1981.■ Smith, Diana. Portugal and the Challenge of 1992. New York: Camões Center, RIIC, Columbia University, 1989.■ Tillotson, John. The Portuguese Bank Note Case [ 1920s]: Legal, Economic and Financial Approaches to the Measure of Damages in Contract. Manchester, U.K.: Faculty of Law, University of Manchester, 1992.■ Tovias, Alfred. Foreign Economic Relations of the Economic Community: The Impact of Spain and Portugal. Boulder, Colo.: Rienner, 1990.■ Valério, Nuno. A moeda em Portugal, 1913-1947. Lisbon: Sá da Costa, 1984.■. As Finanças Públicas Portuguesas Entre As Duas Guerras Mundiais. Lisbon: Cosmos, 1994.■ World Bank. Portugal: Current and Prospective Economic Trends. Washington, D.C.: World Bank, 1978 and to the present.■ PHOTOGRAPHY ON PORTUGAL■ Alves, Afonso Manuel, Antônio Sacchetti, and Moura Machado. Lisboa. Lisbon, 1991.■ Antunes, José. Lisboa do nosso olhar; A look on Lisbon. Lisbon: Câmara Municipal de Lisboa, 1991. Beaton, Cecil. Near East. London: Batsford, 1943.■. Lisboa 1942: Cecil Beaton, Lisbon 1942. Lisbon: British Historical Society of Portugal/Fundação Calouste Gulbenkian, 1995.■ Bottineau, Yves. Portugal. London: Thames & Hudson, 1957.■ Câmara Municipal de Lisboa. 7 Olhares ( Seven Viewpoints). Lisbon: Câmara Municipal de Lisboa, 1998.■ Capital, A. Lisboa: Imagens d'A Capital. Lisbon: Edit. Notícias, 1984.■ Dias, Marina Tavares. Photographias de Lisboa, 1900 ( Photographs of Lisbon, 1900). Lisbon: Quimera, 1991.■. Os melhores postais antigos de Lisboa ( The best old postcards of Lisbon). Lisbon: Químera, 1995.■ Finlayson, Graham, and Frank Tuohy. Portugal. London: Thames & Hudson, 1970.■ Glassner, Helga. Portugal. Berlin-Zurich: Atlantis-Verlag, 1942. Hopkinson, Amanda, ed. Reflections by Ten Portuguese photographers. Bark-way, U.K.: Frontline/Portugal 600, 1996.■ Lima, Luís Leiria, and Isabel Salema. Lisboa de Pedra e Bronze. Lisbon, 1990.■ Martins, Miguel Gomes. Lisboa ribeirinha ( Riverside Lisbon). Lisbon: Arquivo Municipal, Câmara Municipal de Lisboa, Livros Horizonte, 1994. Vieira, Alice. Esta Lisboa ( This Lisbon). Lisbon: Caminho, 1994. Wohl, Hellmut, and Alice Wohl. Portugal. London: Frederick Muller, 1983.■ EQUESTRIANISM■ Andrade, Manoel Carlos de, Luz da Liberal e Nobre Arte da Cavallaria. Lisbon, 1790.■ Graciosa, Filipe. Escola Portuguesa de Arte Equestre. Lisbon, 2004.■ Horsetalk Magazine. Published in New Zealand.■ Oliveira, Nuno. Reflections on the Equestrian Art. London, 2000.■ Russell, Eleanor, ed. The Truth in the Teaching of Nuno Oliveira. Stanhope,■ Queensland, Australia, 2003. Vilaca, Luis V., and Pedro Yglesias d'Oliveira, eds. LUSITANO. Coudelarias De Portugal. O Cavalo ancestral do Sudoeste da Europa. Lisbon: ICONOM, 2005.■ Websites of interest: www.equestrian.pt portugalweb.comHistorical dictionary of Portugal > CULTURE, LITERATURE, AND LANGUAGE
-
2 curia
cūrĭa, ae, f. [kindr. with Quiris, Quirites; cf. the letter C], a curia or court, one of the thirty parts into which Romulus divided the Roman people, ten for each of the three tribes; each curia contained ten gentes, Varr. ap. Dion. Hal. 2, 83; Liv. 1, 13, 6; Aur. Vict. Vir. Ill. 2, 12; Dig. 1, 2, 2; Paul. ex Fest. p. 49, 1 Müll.—II.Meton.A.A structure built for the religious services of a curia (sometimes also serving for other purposes), Varr. L. L. 5, § 155 Müll.; Fest. p. 174, 6 ib.: veteres, on the east side of the Palatine Hill, Varr. l. l. ib.; Tac. A. 12, 24;2.called curia prisca,
Ov. F. 3, 140; Fest. l. l.: Novae, id. l. l.—Hence, dies curiae, a festival day, Cic. de Or. 1, 7. 27.—Hence,B. 1.Commonly kat exochên, the Curia Hostilia built by Tullus Hostilius (in reference to the later Curia Julia and Pompeiana, v. infra), the Curia, Senate-house, Varr. L. L. 5, § 155 Müll.; Liv. 1, 30, 2; Plin. 35, 4, 7, § 22; Varr. L. L. 6, § 46; id. Fragm. ap. Non. p. 57, 5; Cic. Rep. 2, 17, 31; id. Cat. 4, 1, 2; id. Fl. 24, 57; id. Mil. 33, 89; Quint. 11, 1, 47; Ov. M. 15, 802. —2.Curia Julia, the Senate-house begun by Julius Cæsar, finished by the triumvirs, and used by the Senate after the burning of the Curia Hostilia, Suet. Calig. 60.—3.Curia Pompeji or Pompeja, the Senate-house built by Pompey, finally closed after the assassination of Julius Cæsar in it, Cic. Div. 2, 9, 23; Suet. Caes. 80 sq. et saep.—Hence, trop., as emblem of law:C.stante urbe et curiā,
Cic. Planc. 29, 71:pro curia inversique mores,
Hor. C. 3, 5, 7;of the senatorial rank: curia pauperibus clausa est,
Ov. Am. 3, 8, 55.—Of the places of assembly of high councils out of Rome, Cic. Att. 6, 1, 6; id. Verr. 2, 2, 21, § 50; Liv. 24, 24, 4; Ov. M. 13, 197; Juv. 9, 101.—D.The assembly of the Senate, the Senate (cf. Cic. de Or. 3, 42, 167):E.a curiā nulla me res divellet,
Cic. Att. 1, 20, 3:aliquem in curiam introducere,
Liv. 22, 1, 14; 2, 23, 11 sq.; 2, 24, 3; Suet. Caes. 22; id. Aug. 38; Hor. C. 2, 1, 14 et saep.—Curia Calabra, so called from the proclamation of the dates which was there made; v. Calabra.—F.Curia Saliorum, the official building of the Salii on the Palatine Hill, consecrated to Mars, in which the sacred lituus was kept, Cic. Div. 1, 17, 30. -
3 scisco
scisco, scīvi, scītum, 3 ( dep. collat. form sciscor, acc. to Prisc. p. 799 P.), v. inch. a. [scio], to seek to know; to search, inquire.I.Lit. (ante-class. and very rare; cf., on the other hand, the deriv. sciscitor): praefestinamus, quae sit causa, sciscere, Afran. ap. Charis. p. 186 P.: ibo ad eam, ut sciscam, quid velint, Att. ap. Non. 505, 12; cf. Plaut. Am. 5, 1, 17.—II.Transf.A.Publicists' t. t., of the people, after inquiry or examination, to accept, approve, assent to something proposed; hence, to appoint, enact, decree, ordain, = rem cognitam jubere (cf. sancio):2.nullam illi (majores nostri) vim contionis esse voluerunt: quae scisceret plebes aut quae populus juberet summota contione, distributis partibus... auditis auctoribus, re multos dies promulgatā et cognitā, juberi vetarique voluerunt,
Cic. Fl. 7, 15:illa legitima: consules populum jure rogaverunt populusque jure scivit,
id. Phil. 1, 10, 26; cf.:rogationes plurimas propter vos populus scivit,
Plaut. Curc. 4, 2, 23:rogationem Marciam de Liguribus magno consensu plebes scivit jussitque. Ex eo plebiscito, etc.,
Liv. 42, 21 fin.:adeo id gratum plebi fuit ut id modo sciscerent juberentque, ut senatus decerneret, qui Romae regnaret,
id. 1, 17 fin.:ad sciscendum plebi,
id. 6, 35:si Gaditani sciverint nominatim de aliquo cive Romano, ut sit is civis Gaditanus,
Cic. Balb. 11, 27; cf.:qui (Athenienses) sciverunt, ut, etc.,
id. Off. 3, 11, 46.— Pass.:multa perniciose sciscuntur in populis (with sancire),
Cic. Leg. 2, 5, 13; cf.:illud stultissimum, existimare omnia justa esse, quae scita sint in populorum institutis aut legibus,
id. ib. 1, 15, 42 (v. also under P. a.).— Poet., with obj.-clause:munera Martis Aequent imperio et solem concedere nocti Sciscant,
Sil. 7, 545.—Transf., in gen. (like decerno), of an individual, to approve, assent to, vote for any thing:B.qui ulteriorem (Galliam decernit), ostendit, eam se sciscere legem, quam esse legem neget,
Cic. Prov. Cons. 15, 36:quod primus scivit legem de publicanis, etc.,
id. Planc. 14, 35. —To learn, ascertain, know:III.ut illi id factum sciscerent,
Plaut. Bacch. 2, 3, 68: praefestinamus quae sit causa sciscere, quod, etc., Afran. ap. Charis. 2, p. 186 P. (Com. Rel. v. 396 Rib.). —Trop., of nature, to decree, establish:A.confirmat antem illud vel maxime quod ipsa natura, ut ait ille, sciscet et probet,
Cic. Fin. 1, 7, 23.—Hence, scī-tus, a, um, P. a.(Acc. to I.) Mid. (orig., that has informed himself, obtained knowledge, had experience; hence), knowing, shrewd, wise, acute, experienced, skilful, adroit, etc. (of persons; mostly poet.; not in Cic., but cf. 2.; syn.: callidus, versatus): doctu', fidelis... Scitus, etc., Enn. ap. Gell. 12, 4, 4 (Ann. v. 251 Vahl.):b.hominem astutum, doctum, scitum et callidum,
Plaut. Ps. 1, 3, 151:mulier scita atque prudens,
Gell. 13, 4 fin.: scitus agaso, Enn. ap. Fest. p. 330 Müll. (Ann. v. 217 Vahl.):sycophanta,
Plaut. Am. 1, 3, 8:homo,
Ter. Eun. 2, 2, 23:convivator,
a clever, dexterous host, Liv. 35, 49:scitus bellum (venereum) init,
Plaut. Truc. 5, 42:ea mulieris scitae comitas,
Gell. 13, 4, 3.— Comp.:non sum scitior, quae hos rogem, etc.,
Plaut. Cist. 4, 2, 12.— Poet. and in post - Aug. prose with gen.:Nessus scitus vadorum,
acquainted with, Ov. M. 9, 108:Thalia lyrae,
id. F. 5, 54:Sthenelus pugnandi,
Quint. 9, 3, 10 Spald. N. cr. —With obj.-clause ( poet.):scitus accendere corda Laudibus,
Sil. 17, 293:accendere Martem,
id. 15, 594.—Of things, fit, suitable, proper, judicious, sensible, witty, etc.:2.pulcre scripsti: scitum syngraphum!
Plaut. As. 4, 1, 57:scito illa quidem (scripsit) sermone et Attico,
Cic. N. D. 1, 33, 93; cf.interrogationes,
Quint. 5, 7, 28.— Sup.:oratio optima et scitissima,
Plaut. Stich. 1, 3, 30:si quid (dictum) est, quod mihi scitum esse videatur et homini ingenuo dignum atque docto, non aspernor,
Cic. Planc. 14, 35; cf. id. Or. 16, 51:oratoris dictum,
Tac. A. 6, 20.—Esp. in the phrase scitum est, it is a witty or acute saying; shrewd, clever: vetus illud Catonis admodum scitum est, qui mirari se aiebat, quod non rideret haruspex, haruspicem cum vidisset, Cic. Div. 2, 24, 51; cf.:scitum est illud Catonis, ut multa: Melius, etc.,
id. Lael. 24, 90;Scytharum legati,
Plin. 14, 22, 28, § 148:scitum est, inter Protogenem et eum (Apellem) quod accidit,
a clever thing, id. 35, 10, 36, § 81:hoc Scitum est, periculum ex aliis facere, tibi quod ex usu siet,
Ter. Heaut. 1, 2, 36; cf. id. Phorm. 5, 4, 2:scitum est causam conferre in tempus,
Cic. de Or. 3, 61, 228.—Transf., beautiful, elegant, fine, etc. (mostly ante- and post-class.;B.syn.: venustus, bellus): satis scitum filum mulieris,
Plaut. Merc. 4, 4, 15; cf.Iphis,
Petr. 63, 3:mulierculae formae scitioris,
Lampr. Commod. 2 fin. (v. perscitus):vox admodum scita et canora,
Gell. 18, 5, 2:haec nox scita'st exercendo scorto,
Plaut. Am. 1, 1, 132; cf. scitamenta.—(Acc. to II. A.) Subst.: scītum, i. n., an ordinance, statute, decree; esp. in connection with plebis (plebei, v. plebs), or, in one word, plebiscitum, an ordinance or decree of the people or of the citizens (opp. to senatusconsultum, a decree of the Senate):2.scita plebei appellantur ea, quae plebs suo suffragio sine patribus jussit, plebeio magistratu rogante,
Fest. p. 293 Müll.; cf. Lael. Felix ap. Gell. 15, 27, 4:quo plebiscito decreta a senatu est quaestio, etc.,
Cic. Fin. 2, 16, 54:quae (lex) postea plebiscito Canuleio abrogata est,
id. Rep. 2, 37, 63:plebiscitis consularem potestatem minuere,
id. de Or. 2, 48, 199 et saep. (v. 2. scitus).—In a lusus verbb. with scitus, A.: Ps. Ecquid is homo scitus est? Ch. Plebiscitum non est scitius, Plaut. Ps. 2, 4, 58.—In the order scitum plebis:de altero aedile scitum plebis est factum rogantibus tribunis,
Liv. 31, 50 fin.; 10, 22 fin.:scita plebis injuncta patribus,
id. 3, 67; 22, 26;Populi is used instead of plebis when the decrees of other nations are spoken of: cum lex esset Athenis, ne quis populi scitum faceret, ut quisquam coronā donaretur, etc.,
Cic. Opt. Gen. 7, 19:Athenienses quibusdam temporibus sublato Areopago nihil nisi populi scitis ac decretis agebant,
id. Rep. 1, 27, 43; so,in one word, populiscitum,
Nep. Alcib. 5, 4; id. Epam. 7, 4; id. Phoc. 2, 2:ut nullum de eā re scitum populi fieret aut litteris mandaretur,
Liv. 45, 25. Tacitus is the first who has populi scita for decrees of the Roman people, Tac. A. 3, 58.—Of Roman popular decrees also simply scita:cum scita ac jussa nostra sua sententia comprobat,
Cic. Balb. 18, 42.—Rarely of other public or official ordinances (cf.:decreta, edicta, jussa): (Numa) omnia publica privataque sacra Pontificis scitis subjecit,
Liv. 1, 20:quo minus ferociter aliorum (decemvirorum) scitis adversarentur,
id. 3, 33; Plin. 14, 22, 28, § 146:regis,
Vulg. Esth. 3, 8.—Transf. (with decretum and placitum) as a transl. of the Gr. dogma, a maxim, tenet, dogma, Sen. Ep. 95, 10.— Adv.: scītē (acc. to A.), shrewdly, cleverly, skilfully, adroitly, nicely, tastefully, elegantly (class.):eho, nimium scite scitus es,
Plaut. Cas. 3, 1, 8; cf.:tondetur nimium scite,
id. Merc. 3, 1, 28:satis scite et probe,
id. Trin. 3, 3, 56; id. Bacch. 2, 3, 69; id. Mil. 4, 2, 74; id. Trin. 3, 3, 53; Ter. Heaut. 4, 4, 7; Cic. Fam. 11, 16, 1 (with commode):(rationes) ita sunt perscriptae scite et litterate, ut, etc.,
id. Pis. 25, 61; cf.:scite et venuste facta,
id. Verr. 2, 2, 35, § 87:illa ex patellis quae evellerat, ita scite in aureis poculis inligabat, etc.,
id. ib. 2, 4, 24, §54: non scite (dictum),
id. Att. 14, 20, 3; so,dictum,
Plin. 36, 22, 48, § 166:scite loqui,
Liv. 10, 19:parum scite convivium exornare,
Sall. J. 85, 39; cf. Liv. 4, 44 fin. — Comp.:scitius,
Gell. 4, 11, 10.— Sup.:scitissime,
Plaut. Stich. 1, 3, 116; Gell. 10, 11, 6; App. M. 9, p. 212, 16. -
4 sciscor
scisco, scīvi, scītum, 3 ( dep. collat. form sciscor, acc. to Prisc. p. 799 P.), v. inch. a. [scio], to seek to know; to search, inquire.I.Lit. (ante-class. and very rare; cf., on the other hand, the deriv. sciscitor): praefestinamus, quae sit causa, sciscere, Afran. ap. Charis. p. 186 P.: ibo ad eam, ut sciscam, quid velint, Att. ap. Non. 505, 12; cf. Plaut. Am. 5, 1, 17.—II.Transf.A.Publicists' t. t., of the people, after inquiry or examination, to accept, approve, assent to something proposed; hence, to appoint, enact, decree, ordain, = rem cognitam jubere (cf. sancio):2.nullam illi (majores nostri) vim contionis esse voluerunt: quae scisceret plebes aut quae populus juberet summota contione, distributis partibus... auditis auctoribus, re multos dies promulgatā et cognitā, juberi vetarique voluerunt,
Cic. Fl. 7, 15:illa legitima: consules populum jure rogaverunt populusque jure scivit,
id. Phil. 1, 10, 26; cf.:rogationes plurimas propter vos populus scivit,
Plaut. Curc. 4, 2, 23:rogationem Marciam de Liguribus magno consensu plebes scivit jussitque. Ex eo plebiscito, etc.,
Liv. 42, 21 fin.:adeo id gratum plebi fuit ut id modo sciscerent juberentque, ut senatus decerneret, qui Romae regnaret,
id. 1, 17 fin.:ad sciscendum plebi,
id. 6, 35:si Gaditani sciverint nominatim de aliquo cive Romano, ut sit is civis Gaditanus,
Cic. Balb. 11, 27; cf.:qui (Athenienses) sciverunt, ut, etc.,
id. Off. 3, 11, 46.— Pass.:multa perniciose sciscuntur in populis (with sancire),
Cic. Leg. 2, 5, 13; cf.:illud stultissimum, existimare omnia justa esse, quae scita sint in populorum institutis aut legibus,
id. ib. 1, 15, 42 (v. also under P. a.).— Poet., with obj.-clause:munera Martis Aequent imperio et solem concedere nocti Sciscant,
Sil. 7, 545.—Transf., in gen. (like decerno), of an individual, to approve, assent to, vote for any thing:B.qui ulteriorem (Galliam decernit), ostendit, eam se sciscere legem, quam esse legem neget,
Cic. Prov. Cons. 15, 36:quod primus scivit legem de publicanis, etc.,
id. Planc. 14, 35. —To learn, ascertain, know:III.ut illi id factum sciscerent,
Plaut. Bacch. 2, 3, 68: praefestinamus quae sit causa sciscere, quod, etc., Afran. ap. Charis. 2, p. 186 P. (Com. Rel. v. 396 Rib.). —Trop., of nature, to decree, establish:A.confirmat antem illud vel maxime quod ipsa natura, ut ait ille, sciscet et probet,
Cic. Fin. 1, 7, 23.—Hence, scī-tus, a, um, P. a.(Acc. to I.) Mid. (orig., that has informed himself, obtained knowledge, had experience; hence), knowing, shrewd, wise, acute, experienced, skilful, adroit, etc. (of persons; mostly poet.; not in Cic., but cf. 2.; syn.: callidus, versatus): doctu', fidelis... Scitus, etc., Enn. ap. Gell. 12, 4, 4 (Ann. v. 251 Vahl.):b.hominem astutum, doctum, scitum et callidum,
Plaut. Ps. 1, 3, 151:mulier scita atque prudens,
Gell. 13, 4 fin.: scitus agaso, Enn. ap. Fest. p. 330 Müll. (Ann. v. 217 Vahl.):sycophanta,
Plaut. Am. 1, 3, 8:homo,
Ter. Eun. 2, 2, 23:convivator,
a clever, dexterous host, Liv. 35, 49:scitus bellum (venereum) init,
Plaut. Truc. 5, 42:ea mulieris scitae comitas,
Gell. 13, 4, 3.— Comp.:non sum scitior, quae hos rogem, etc.,
Plaut. Cist. 4, 2, 12.— Poet. and in post - Aug. prose with gen.:Nessus scitus vadorum,
acquainted with, Ov. M. 9, 108:Thalia lyrae,
id. F. 5, 54:Sthenelus pugnandi,
Quint. 9, 3, 10 Spald. N. cr. —With obj.-clause ( poet.):scitus accendere corda Laudibus,
Sil. 17, 293:accendere Martem,
id. 15, 594.—Of things, fit, suitable, proper, judicious, sensible, witty, etc.:2.pulcre scripsti: scitum syngraphum!
Plaut. As. 4, 1, 57:scito illa quidem (scripsit) sermone et Attico,
Cic. N. D. 1, 33, 93; cf.interrogationes,
Quint. 5, 7, 28.— Sup.:oratio optima et scitissima,
Plaut. Stich. 1, 3, 30:si quid (dictum) est, quod mihi scitum esse videatur et homini ingenuo dignum atque docto, non aspernor,
Cic. Planc. 14, 35; cf. id. Or. 16, 51:oratoris dictum,
Tac. A. 6, 20.—Esp. in the phrase scitum est, it is a witty or acute saying; shrewd, clever: vetus illud Catonis admodum scitum est, qui mirari se aiebat, quod non rideret haruspex, haruspicem cum vidisset, Cic. Div. 2, 24, 51; cf.:scitum est illud Catonis, ut multa: Melius, etc.,
id. Lael. 24, 90;Scytharum legati,
Plin. 14, 22, 28, § 148:scitum est, inter Protogenem et eum (Apellem) quod accidit,
a clever thing, id. 35, 10, 36, § 81:hoc Scitum est, periculum ex aliis facere, tibi quod ex usu siet,
Ter. Heaut. 1, 2, 36; cf. id. Phorm. 5, 4, 2:scitum est causam conferre in tempus,
Cic. de Or. 3, 61, 228.—Transf., beautiful, elegant, fine, etc. (mostly ante- and post-class.;B.syn.: venustus, bellus): satis scitum filum mulieris,
Plaut. Merc. 4, 4, 15; cf.Iphis,
Petr. 63, 3:mulierculae formae scitioris,
Lampr. Commod. 2 fin. (v. perscitus):vox admodum scita et canora,
Gell. 18, 5, 2:haec nox scita'st exercendo scorto,
Plaut. Am. 1, 1, 132; cf. scitamenta.—(Acc. to II. A.) Subst.: scītum, i. n., an ordinance, statute, decree; esp. in connection with plebis (plebei, v. plebs), or, in one word, plebiscitum, an ordinance or decree of the people or of the citizens (opp. to senatusconsultum, a decree of the Senate):2.scita plebei appellantur ea, quae plebs suo suffragio sine patribus jussit, plebeio magistratu rogante,
Fest. p. 293 Müll.; cf. Lael. Felix ap. Gell. 15, 27, 4:quo plebiscito decreta a senatu est quaestio, etc.,
Cic. Fin. 2, 16, 54:quae (lex) postea plebiscito Canuleio abrogata est,
id. Rep. 2, 37, 63:plebiscitis consularem potestatem minuere,
id. de Or. 2, 48, 199 et saep. (v. 2. scitus).—In a lusus verbb. with scitus, A.: Ps. Ecquid is homo scitus est? Ch. Plebiscitum non est scitius, Plaut. Ps. 2, 4, 58.—In the order scitum plebis:de altero aedile scitum plebis est factum rogantibus tribunis,
Liv. 31, 50 fin.; 10, 22 fin.:scita plebis injuncta patribus,
id. 3, 67; 22, 26;Populi is used instead of plebis when the decrees of other nations are spoken of: cum lex esset Athenis, ne quis populi scitum faceret, ut quisquam coronā donaretur, etc.,
Cic. Opt. Gen. 7, 19:Athenienses quibusdam temporibus sublato Areopago nihil nisi populi scitis ac decretis agebant,
id. Rep. 1, 27, 43; so,in one word, populiscitum,
Nep. Alcib. 5, 4; id. Epam. 7, 4; id. Phoc. 2, 2:ut nullum de eā re scitum populi fieret aut litteris mandaretur,
Liv. 45, 25. Tacitus is the first who has populi scita for decrees of the Roman people, Tac. A. 3, 58.—Of Roman popular decrees also simply scita:cum scita ac jussa nostra sua sententia comprobat,
Cic. Balb. 18, 42.—Rarely of other public or official ordinances (cf.:decreta, edicta, jussa): (Numa) omnia publica privataque sacra Pontificis scitis subjecit,
Liv. 1, 20:quo minus ferociter aliorum (decemvirorum) scitis adversarentur,
id. 3, 33; Plin. 14, 22, 28, § 146:regis,
Vulg. Esth. 3, 8.—Transf. (with decretum and placitum) as a transl. of the Gr. dogma, a maxim, tenet, dogma, Sen. Ep. 95, 10.— Adv.: scītē (acc. to A.), shrewdly, cleverly, skilfully, adroitly, nicely, tastefully, elegantly (class.):eho, nimium scite scitus es,
Plaut. Cas. 3, 1, 8; cf.:tondetur nimium scite,
id. Merc. 3, 1, 28:satis scite et probe,
id. Trin. 3, 3, 56; id. Bacch. 2, 3, 69; id. Mil. 4, 2, 74; id. Trin. 3, 3, 53; Ter. Heaut. 4, 4, 7; Cic. Fam. 11, 16, 1 (with commode):(rationes) ita sunt perscriptae scite et litterate, ut, etc.,
id. Pis. 25, 61; cf.:scite et venuste facta,
id. Verr. 2, 2, 35, § 87:illa ex patellis quae evellerat, ita scite in aureis poculis inligabat, etc.,
id. ib. 2, 4, 24, §54: non scite (dictum),
id. Att. 14, 20, 3; so,dictum,
Plin. 36, 22, 48, § 166:scite loqui,
Liv. 10, 19:parum scite convivium exornare,
Sall. J. 85, 39; cf. Liv. 4, 44 fin. — Comp.:scitius,
Gell. 4, 11, 10.— Sup.:scitissime,
Plaut. Stich. 1, 3, 116; Gell. 10, 11, 6; App. M. 9, p. 212, 16. -
5 Princeps
1.princeps, cĭpis, adj. and subst. comm. [primus-capio], first in time or order (syn. primus).— Lit., in gen.:B.ut quisque in fugā postremus, ita periculo princeps erat,
Cic. Verr. 2, 5, 34, § 90:princeps in proelium ibat, ultimus conserto proelio excedebat,
Liv. 21, 4:princeps Horatius ibat,
first, in front, in advance, id. 1, 26 Weissenb. ad [p. 1445] loc.:princeps fuit ad conatum exercitus comparandi,
Cic. Phil. 10, 11, 24:Firmani principes pecuniae pollicendae fuerunt,
were the first to promise, id. ib. 7, 8, 23:princeps in agendo,
id. Div. in Caecil. 15, 47; Caes. B. G. 7, 2:omnium nationum exterarum princeps Sicilia se ad amicitiam populi Romani applicuit,
was the first that entered into friendship with the Roman people, Cic. Verr. 2, 2, 1, § 2:princeps et solus bellum his indixit,
Nep. Thras. 1, 5:princeps in haec verba jurat,
Caes. B. C. 1, 76:ut principes talem nuntium attulisse viderentur,
to be the first, id. ib. 1, 53:qui Formiarum moenia dicitur Princeps tenuisse,
Hor. C. 3, 17, 7:matri Qui dederit princeps oscula,
Ov. F. 2, 714:princeps turmas inducit Asilas,
Verg. A. 11, 620:princeps ante omnes,
first of all, id. ib. 5, 833.—Of things:quoniam exordium princeps omnium esse debet,
Cic. Inv. 1, 7, 19:qualitatum aliae sunt principes, aliae ex lis ortae,
original, id. Ac. 1, 7, 26:mensis Romani anni,
Col. 11, 2, 3:addere principi Limo particulam,
Hor. C. 1, 16, 13:dies imperii princeps, vitae supremus,
Tac. A. 1, 9.—The first, chief, the most eminent, distinguished, or noble (syn. primores):II.longe omnium gravitate princeps Plato,
Cic. Or. 19, 62:Eudoxus in astrologiā facile princeps,
id. Div. 2, 42, 87:quaedam principes feminae,
certain noble ladies, Plin. 8, 32, 50, § 119:principe loco genitus,
id. 37, 2, 11, § 40.—Prov.:principibus placuisse viris non ultima laus est,
Hor. Ep. 1, 17, 35. —Rarely of things:gemma princeps Sardonychus,
Juv. 13, 138.—As subst.: princeps, cĭpis, m., the first man, first person:B.princeps senatŭs,
the first senator on the censor's list, the first member of the Senate, Liv. 34, 44.—Esp., the first, chief, principal, most distinguished person:C.quales in re publicā principes essent, talis reliquos solere esse civis,
Cic. Fam. 1, 9, 12:juventutis,
one of the noblest of the Roman knights, id. Vatin. 10, 24: trecenti conjuravimus principes juventutis Romanae, i. e. high-born or patrician youths, Liv. 2, 12, 15 (= proceres juventutis, id. 10, 28, 7); 42, 61, 5.—In the time of the emperors this was also a title of honor given to the prince, the heir to the empire, Tac. A. 1, 3:sacerdotum,
the high-priest, Vulg. Act. 4, 6. —A chief, head, author, originator, leader, contriver, etc.:D.princeps atque architectus sceleris,
Cic. Clu. 22, 60:Zeno eorum (Stoicorum) princeps non tam rerum inventor fuit, quam verborum novorum,
id. Fin. 3, 2, 5:princeps Argonautarum,
i. e. Jason, id. Tusc. 4, 32, 69:principes consilii publici, i. e. senatus,
id. Sest. 45, 97:conjurationis,
id. Cat. 1, 11, 27:eorum omnium hic dux est atque princeps,
id. Har. Resp. 26, 57:regendae civitatis dux et sententiae princeps in senatu,
id. de Or. 3, 17, 63:(pueri) aequalium principes,
first among their playfellows, id. Fin. 5, 22, 61:gregis,
i. e. of players, Suet. Calig. 58:principes sententiarum consulares,
who were first asked for their opinion, Liv. 8, 21:hujus consilii principes,
Caes. B. G. 2, 14:belli inferendi,
first in commencing hostilities, id. ib. 5, 52:jam princeps equitum,
at the head of, Juv. 4, 32.—Of ancestors:hinc Dardanus ortus Iasiusque pater, genus a quo principe nostrum,
Verg. A. 3, 168 (cf., in this sense, principium, Sil. 15, 748; v. principium, II. B. 2.).—A chief, superior, director (ante- and post-class.):E.principes, qui utrique rei praeponuntur,
Varr. R. R. 1, 2; Lampr. Alex. Sev. 32.—A prince, i. e. a ruler, sovereign, emperor ( poet. and post-Aug.):F.hic ames dici pater atque princeps,
Hor. C. 1, 2, 50; Ov. P. 1, 2, 123; Tac. A. 1, 1:quae non faciet quod principis uxor,
Juv. 6, 617; 8, 224.—In milit. lang.: princĭpes, um, m., the second line of soldiers, between the hastati and triarii, Liv. 8, 8; 22, 5; 30, 8; 37, 39; cf. Varr. L. L. 5, § 89; Veg. Mil. 1, 20; 2, 15; cf. Ov. F. 3, 129; and Becker, Antiq. 3, 2, p. 249 sq.; p. 269 sq.—Princeps also signifies,1.A company or division of the principes: signum primi principis, of the first company of the principes, Liv. 26, 6, 1:2.octavum principem duxit,
was centurion of the eighth maniple, Cic. ad Brut. 1, 8, 2.—A centurion or captain of the principes: princeps prior, the first captain of the principes, Caes. B. C. 3, 64 fin.:3.princeps tertiae legionis,
Liv. 25, 14; cf. id. 42, 34.—The office of centurion of the principes, the centurionship or captaincy of the principes: mihi primus princeps prioris centuriae est adsignatus, the first captaincy of the principes, Liv. 42, 34, 8.— Comp.:2.omnium priorum principum principiorem, si dici fas est,
Cassiod. Hist. Eccl. 1, 1.Princeps, cĭpis, m., a celebrated flute-player, Phaedr. 5, 7, 4. -
6 princeps
1.princeps, cĭpis, adj. and subst. comm. [primus-capio], first in time or order (syn. primus).— Lit., in gen.:B.ut quisque in fugā postremus, ita periculo princeps erat,
Cic. Verr. 2, 5, 34, § 90:princeps in proelium ibat, ultimus conserto proelio excedebat,
Liv. 21, 4:princeps Horatius ibat,
first, in front, in advance, id. 1, 26 Weissenb. ad [p. 1445] loc.:princeps fuit ad conatum exercitus comparandi,
Cic. Phil. 10, 11, 24:Firmani principes pecuniae pollicendae fuerunt,
were the first to promise, id. ib. 7, 8, 23:princeps in agendo,
id. Div. in Caecil. 15, 47; Caes. B. G. 7, 2:omnium nationum exterarum princeps Sicilia se ad amicitiam populi Romani applicuit,
was the first that entered into friendship with the Roman people, Cic. Verr. 2, 2, 1, § 2:princeps et solus bellum his indixit,
Nep. Thras. 1, 5:princeps in haec verba jurat,
Caes. B. C. 1, 76:ut principes talem nuntium attulisse viderentur,
to be the first, id. ib. 1, 53:qui Formiarum moenia dicitur Princeps tenuisse,
Hor. C. 3, 17, 7:matri Qui dederit princeps oscula,
Ov. F. 2, 714:princeps turmas inducit Asilas,
Verg. A. 11, 620:princeps ante omnes,
first of all, id. ib. 5, 833.—Of things:quoniam exordium princeps omnium esse debet,
Cic. Inv. 1, 7, 19:qualitatum aliae sunt principes, aliae ex lis ortae,
original, id. Ac. 1, 7, 26:mensis Romani anni,
Col. 11, 2, 3:addere principi Limo particulam,
Hor. C. 1, 16, 13:dies imperii princeps, vitae supremus,
Tac. A. 1, 9.—The first, chief, the most eminent, distinguished, or noble (syn. primores):II.longe omnium gravitate princeps Plato,
Cic. Or. 19, 62:Eudoxus in astrologiā facile princeps,
id. Div. 2, 42, 87:quaedam principes feminae,
certain noble ladies, Plin. 8, 32, 50, § 119:principe loco genitus,
id. 37, 2, 11, § 40.—Prov.:principibus placuisse viris non ultima laus est,
Hor. Ep. 1, 17, 35. —Rarely of things:gemma princeps Sardonychus,
Juv. 13, 138.—As subst.: princeps, cĭpis, m., the first man, first person:B.princeps senatŭs,
the first senator on the censor's list, the first member of the Senate, Liv. 34, 44.—Esp., the first, chief, principal, most distinguished person:C.quales in re publicā principes essent, talis reliquos solere esse civis,
Cic. Fam. 1, 9, 12:juventutis,
one of the noblest of the Roman knights, id. Vatin. 10, 24: trecenti conjuravimus principes juventutis Romanae, i. e. high-born or patrician youths, Liv. 2, 12, 15 (= proceres juventutis, id. 10, 28, 7); 42, 61, 5.—In the time of the emperors this was also a title of honor given to the prince, the heir to the empire, Tac. A. 1, 3:sacerdotum,
the high-priest, Vulg. Act. 4, 6. —A chief, head, author, originator, leader, contriver, etc.:D.princeps atque architectus sceleris,
Cic. Clu. 22, 60:Zeno eorum (Stoicorum) princeps non tam rerum inventor fuit, quam verborum novorum,
id. Fin. 3, 2, 5:princeps Argonautarum,
i. e. Jason, id. Tusc. 4, 32, 69:principes consilii publici, i. e. senatus,
id. Sest. 45, 97:conjurationis,
id. Cat. 1, 11, 27:eorum omnium hic dux est atque princeps,
id. Har. Resp. 26, 57:regendae civitatis dux et sententiae princeps in senatu,
id. de Or. 3, 17, 63:(pueri) aequalium principes,
first among their playfellows, id. Fin. 5, 22, 61:gregis,
i. e. of players, Suet. Calig. 58:principes sententiarum consulares,
who were first asked for their opinion, Liv. 8, 21:hujus consilii principes,
Caes. B. G. 2, 14:belli inferendi,
first in commencing hostilities, id. ib. 5, 52:jam princeps equitum,
at the head of, Juv. 4, 32.—Of ancestors:hinc Dardanus ortus Iasiusque pater, genus a quo principe nostrum,
Verg. A. 3, 168 (cf., in this sense, principium, Sil. 15, 748; v. principium, II. B. 2.).—A chief, superior, director (ante- and post-class.):E.principes, qui utrique rei praeponuntur,
Varr. R. R. 1, 2; Lampr. Alex. Sev. 32.—A prince, i. e. a ruler, sovereign, emperor ( poet. and post-Aug.):F.hic ames dici pater atque princeps,
Hor. C. 1, 2, 50; Ov. P. 1, 2, 123; Tac. A. 1, 1:quae non faciet quod principis uxor,
Juv. 6, 617; 8, 224.—In milit. lang.: princĭpes, um, m., the second line of soldiers, between the hastati and triarii, Liv. 8, 8; 22, 5; 30, 8; 37, 39; cf. Varr. L. L. 5, § 89; Veg. Mil. 1, 20; 2, 15; cf. Ov. F. 3, 129; and Becker, Antiq. 3, 2, p. 249 sq.; p. 269 sq.—Princeps also signifies,1.A company or division of the principes: signum primi principis, of the first company of the principes, Liv. 26, 6, 1:2.octavum principem duxit,
was centurion of the eighth maniple, Cic. ad Brut. 1, 8, 2.—A centurion or captain of the principes: princeps prior, the first captain of the principes, Caes. B. C. 3, 64 fin.:3.princeps tertiae legionis,
Liv. 25, 14; cf. id. 42, 34.—The office of centurion of the principes, the centurionship or captaincy of the principes: mihi primus princeps prioris centuriae est adsignatus, the first captaincy of the principes, Liv. 42, 34, 8.— Comp.:2.omnium priorum principum principiorem, si dici fas est,
Cassiod. Hist. Eccl. 1, 1.Princeps, cĭpis, m., a celebrated flute-player, Phaedr. 5, 7, 4. -
7 principes
1.princeps, cĭpis, adj. and subst. comm. [primus-capio], first in time or order (syn. primus).— Lit., in gen.:B.ut quisque in fugā postremus, ita periculo princeps erat,
Cic. Verr. 2, 5, 34, § 90:princeps in proelium ibat, ultimus conserto proelio excedebat,
Liv. 21, 4:princeps Horatius ibat,
first, in front, in advance, id. 1, 26 Weissenb. ad [p. 1445] loc.:princeps fuit ad conatum exercitus comparandi,
Cic. Phil. 10, 11, 24:Firmani principes pecuniae pollicendae fuerunt,
were the first to promise, id. ib. 7, 8, 23:princeps in agendo,
id. Div. in Caecil. 15, 47; Caes. B. G. 7, 2:omnium nationum exterarum princeps Sicilia se ad amicitiam populi Romani applicuit,
was the first that entered into friendship with the Roman people, Cic. Verr. 2, 2, 1, § 2:princeps et solus bellum his indixit,
Nep. Thras. 1, 5:princeps in haec verba jurat,
Caes. B. C. 1, 76:ut principes talem nuntium attulisse viderentur,
to be the first, id. ib. 1, 53:qui Formiarum moenia dicitur Princeps tenuisse,
Hor. C. 3, 17, 7:matri Qui dederit princeps oscula,
Ov. F. 2, 714:princeps turmas inducit Asilas,
Verg. A. 11, 620:princeps ante omnes,
first of all, id. ib. 5, 833.—Of things:quoniam exordium princeps omnium esse debet,
Cic. Inv. 1, 7, 19:qualitatum aliae sunt principes, aliae ex lis ortae,
original, id. Ac. 1, 7, 26:mensis Romani anni,
Col. 11, 2, 3:addere principi Limo particulam,
Hor. C. 1, 16, 13:dies imperii princeps, vitae supremus,
Tac. A. 1, 9.—The first, chief, the most eminent, distinguished, or noble (syn. primores):II.longe omnium gravitate princeps Plato,
Cic. Or. 19, 62:Eudoxus in astrologiā facile princeps,
id. Div. 2, 42, 87:quaedam principes feminae,
certain noble ladies, Plin. 8, 32, 50, § 119:principe loco genitus,
id. 37, 2, 11, § 40.—Prov.:principibus placuisse viris non ultima laus est,
Hor. Ep. 1, 17, 35. —Rarely of things:gemma princeps Sardonychus,
Juv. 13, 138.—As subst.: princeps, cĭpis, m., the first man, first person:B.princeps senatŭs,
the first senator on the censor's list, the first member of the Senate, Liv. 34, 44.—Esp., the first, chief, principal, most distinguished person:C.quales in re publicā principes essent, talis reliquos solere esse civis,
Cic. Fam. 1, 9, 12:juventutis,
one of the noblest of the Roman knights, id. Vatin. 10, 24: trecenti conjuravimus principes juventutis Romanae, i. e. high-born or patrician youths, Liv. 2, 12, 15 (= proceres juventutis, id. 10, 28, 7); 42, 61, 5.—In the time of the emperors this was also a title of honor given to the prince, the heir to the empire, Tac. A. 1, 3:sacerdotum,
the high-priest, Vulg. Act. 4, 6. —A chief, head, author, originator, leader, contriver, etc.:D.princeps atque architectus sceleris,
Cic. Clu. 22, 60:Zeno eorum (Stoicorum) princeps non tam rerum inventor fuit, quam verborum novorum,
id. Fin. 3, 2, 5:princeps Argonautarum,
i. e. Jason, id. Tusc. 4, 32, 69:principes consilii publici, i. e. senatus,
id. Sest. 45, 97:conjurationis,
id. Cat. 1, 11, 27:eorum omnium hic dux est atque princeps,
id. Har. Resp. 26, 57:regendae civitatis dux et sententiae princeps in senatu,
id. de Or. 3, 17, 63:(pueri) aequalium principes,
first among their playfellows, id. Fin. 5, 22, 61:gregis,
i. e. of players, Suet. Calig. 58:principes sententiarum consulares,
who were first asked for their opinion, Liv. 8, 21:hujus consilii principes,
Caes. B. G. 2, 14:belli inferendi,
first in commencing hostilities, id. ib. 5, 52:jam princeps equitum,
at the head of, Juv. 4, 32.—Of ancestors:hinc Dardanus ortus Iasiusque pater, genus a quo principe nostrum,
Verg. A. 3, 168 (cf., in this sense, principium, Sil. 15, 748; v. principium, II. B. 2.).—A chief, superior, director (ante- and post-class.):E.principes, qui utrique rei praeponuntur,
Varr. R. R. 1, 2; Lampr. Alex. Sev. 32.—A prince, i. e. a ruler, sovereign, emperor ( poet. and post-Aug.):F.hic ames dici pater atque princeps,
Hor. C. 1, 2, 50; Ov. P. 1, 2, 123; Tac. A. 1, 1:quae non faciet quod principis uxor,
Juv. 6, 617; 8, 224.—In milit. lang.: princĭpes, um, m., the second line of soldiers, between the hastati and triarii, Liv. 8, 8; 22, 5; 30, 8; 37, 39; cf. Varr. L. L. 5, § 89; Veg. Mil. 1, 20; 2, 15; cf. Ov. F. 3, 129; and Becker, Antiq. 3, 2, p. 249 sq.; p. 269 sq.—Princeps also signifies,1.A company or division of the principes: signum primi principis, of the first company of the principes, Liv. 26, 6, 1:2.octavum principem duxit,
was centurion of the eighth maniple, Cic. ad Brut. 1, 8, 2.—A centurion or captain of the principes: princeps prior, the first captain of the principes, Caes. B. C. 3, 64 fin.:3.princeps tertiae legionis,
Liv. 25, 14; cf. id. 42, 34.—The office of centurion of the principes, the centurionship or captaincy of the principes: mihi primus princeps prioris centuriae est adsignatus, the first captaincy of the principes, Liv. 42, 34, 8.— Comp.:2.omnium priorum principum principiorem, si dici fas est,
Cassiod. Hist. Eccl. 1, 1.Princeps, cĭpis, m., a celebrated flute-player, Phaedr. 5, 7, 4. -
8 comitia
comitia ōrum, n [plur. of comitium], the Roman people in assembly, comitia curiata, of the patricians, held in the comitium, mainly to ratify or veto decrees of the senate: comitia fierent regi creando, L.; later only for taking the auspices, C. —Centuriata, the general assembly of the Roman people (usu. in the Campus Martius, instituted by Servius Tullius, and continued throughout the republic): consularia, for electing consuls: edicere comitia consulibus creandis, L. — Tributa, usu. in the Forum, but for choosing magistrates often in the Campus Martius, C., L.—Tribunicia, for electing tribunes of the plebs, L.: quaestoria. — An election: comitiis factis. -
9 sacer
săcer, sā̆cra, sā̆crum (ante-class. collat. form sacer, sacris, sacre; plur.:I.sacres porci,
Plaut. Men. 2, 2, 16; id. Rud. 4, 6, 4; Varr. R. R. 2, 1, 20; 4, 16; sing. acc.: sacrem porcum, Fest. s. h. v. p. 318 Müll.), adj. [root sa-; Gr. saos, sôos, safe; whence Lat. sānus], dedicated or consecrated to a divinity, holy, sacred, = hieros (cf.: sanctus, augustus): Gallus Aelius ait, sacrum esse quocumque modo atque instituto civitatis consecratum sit, sive aedis, sive ara, sive signum, sive locus, sive pecunia, sive quid aliud quod dis dedicatum atque consecratum sit, Fest. s. v. sacer mons, p. 318 Müll.; cf.:quicquid destinatum est diis, sacrum vocatur,
Macr. S. 3, 7:sacrae (res) sunt quae diis superis consecratae sunt: religiosae quae diis manibus relictae sunt,
Gai. Inst. 2, 3.In gen.(α).Absol.:(β).quicquam (opp. profanum),
Plaut. Merc. 2, 3, 27; id. Trin. 2, 2, 8; cf.:aedificiis omnibus, publicis privatis sacris profanis, sic pepercit, etc.,
Cic. Verr. 2, 4, 54, § 129; so,locus sacer et profanus,
id. Inv. 1, 26, 38; Auct. Her. 2, 4, 7; Quint. 5, 10, 38:miscebis sacra profanis,
Hor. Ep. 1, 16, 54; id. A. P. 397; Nep. Them. 6, 5; Sall. C. 11, 6:villae signis et tabulis refertae partim publicis partim etiam sacris et religiosis,
Cic. Leg. 3, 13, 31; so (with religiosus) id. Verr. 2, 4, 57, § 127; Suet. Tib. 61:mores autem rapere properant quā sacrum quā puplicum,
Plaut. Trin. 4, 3, 37:(legum) genera sunt tria, sacri, publici, privati juris,
Quint. 2, 4, 33; cf. in the sup.:deprecor hoc unum per jura sacerrima lecti,
Ov. H. 9, 159:aedes,
Plaut. Am. 4, 1, 5; Cic. Fam. 13, 11, 1; Quint. 4, 2, 8; Ov. M. 14, 315:lucus late sacer,
Verg. A. 5, 761:arvum Martis,
Ov. M. 7, 101:ara,
Plaut. Aul. 4, 1, 20:aurum,
Liv. 5, 50; cf.pecunia (opp. privata),
Quint. 4, 2, 8:arma,
Liv. 24, 21:tus,
Ov. M. 14, 130:sanguis (of the sacrificial victim),
Cat. 68, 75:ales (so called from its use in augury),
Verg. A. 11, 721:luces (with profestae),
Hor. C. 4, 15, 25; cf.dies (with religiosus),
Suet. Tib. 61:tempus,
Hor. C. S. 4:commissum,
a crime against religion, Cic. Leg. 2, 9 et saep.— Poet.: vitis (as sacred to Bacchus), Enn. ap. Charis. p. 214 P. (Trag. v. 149 Vahl.); Hor. C. 1, 18, 1; so,laurus,
id. ib. 3, 4, 18; Verg. A. 7, 60:robur,
Ov. M. 8, 752:aqua,
Hor. C. 1, 1, 22:fontes,
Ov. M. 2, 464; Verg. E. 1, 53:focus,
Hor. Epod. 2, 43:Tarentum,
id. C. 1, 28, 29:fines,
Sil. 3, 501; cf.montes (the Alps, because not to be ascended by men),
id. 4, 70;vates (because dedicated to Apollo),
Hor. C. 4, 9, 28; Tib. 2, 5, 113; cf.:sacer interpresque deorum Orpheus,
Hor. A. P. 391;and (for sanctus) of the divinity itself: Vesta,
Prop. 3, 4 (4, 3), 11; so,Cybebe,
id. 3 (4), 22, 3 (but in Liv. 3, 19: ut sacrosancti habeantur, quibus ipsi dii neque sacri neque sancti sunt, so used only on account of the lusus verbb. with sacrosancti;v. the context).—Sacer Mons,
a hill about three miles from Rome, beyond the Anio, and on the right of the Via Nomentana, to which the Roman people retired during their controversy with the Senate, Liv. 2, 32; 3, 52; Cic. Rep. 2, 37, 63; id. Brut. 14, 54:os sacrum, quod imum ventrem sustinet,
Cael. Aur. Tard. 1, 4: Sacra Via, or ( poet.) Sacer Clivus, a street in Rome leading from the Forum to the Capitol, Cic. Planc. 7, 17; id. Att. 4, 3, 3; Hor. S. 1, 9, 1; id. C. 4, 2, 35; Mart. 1, 70, 5;v. also via, I. A. 2.: sacer morbus,
the epilepsy, Cael. Aur. Tard. 1, 4:sacer lapis,
a stone landmark, a mere-stone, Liv. 41, 13: os sacrum, anatom. t. t., = Gr. hieron osteon, the lowest bone of the spine, Cael. Aur. Tard. 1, 4, 24:litterae sacrae (eccl. Lat.),
the Scriptures, Vulg. 2 Tim. 3, 15.—For its combinations with ignis, via, etc., v. those words.—With gen. (class.):(γ).ego te sacram coronam surripuisse scio Jovis,
Plaut. Men. 5, 5, 38; so,urna Veneris,
id. Rud. 2, 5, 16 (for which:urna Veneria,
id. ib. 2, 5, 18):Dianae celebris dies,
Hor. C. 2, 12, 20:sepulcrum Batti veteris,
Cat. 7, 6; cf. Plin. 8, 21, 31, § 76.—As a predicate: terra, ut focus domiciliorum, sacra deorum omnium est (a transl. of the Platon. Gê hiera pantôn theôn), Cic. Leg. 2, 18, 45:illa insula (sc. Delos) eorum deorum sacra putatur,
id. Verr. 2, 1, 18, § 48.—With dat. (mostly poet. and in post-Aug. prose; cf.B.infra, II. A.): sacra Jovi quercus,
Ov. M. 7, 623:esculus Jovi sacra,
Plin. 16, 4, 5, § 11:Nymphis cervus,
Ov. M. 10, 109:Cereri Polyphoetes (as a priest),
Verg. A. 6, 484:pugionem templo Salutis detraxerat gestabatque velut magno operi sacrum,
Tac. A. 15, 53:cupressus Diti sacra,
Plin. 16, 33, 60, § 139:aesculus Jovi,
id. 16, 4, 5, § 11.—As a predicate:Jani mensis, Qui sacer est imis Manibus,
Ov. F. 2, 52, quercus antiqua, quae erat Marti sacra, Suet. Vesp. 5 (al. sacrata).—Transf., in gen., holy, sacred, awful, venerable (not till after the Aug. per., and very rare):II.silentium,
Hor. C. 2, 13, 29:laedere amantes,
Prop. 3, 16 (4, 15), 11:lingua (Ciceronis),
Mart. 5, 69, 7:Maro,
id. 8. 56, 3:quaedam patris memoria,
Quint. 11, 1, 59:O sacer et magnus vatum labor,
Luc. 9, 983:heu sacri vatum errores,
Sil. 8, 100.—So used of the emperors;disapproved of by Tiberius: (Tiberius) alium dicentem sacras ejus occupationes verba mutare et pro sacris laboriosas dicere coëgit,
Suet. Tib. 27.—But soon after Tiberius in general use:auris Caesaris,
Mart. 7, 99, 4:sacri lateris custos,
id. 6, 76, 1:apud aures sacras mentitus est,
Amm. 28, 6, 26 (cf.:se Imperatori mentitum,
id. 28, 6, 26, § 21); and hence, for ecclesiastical: domus, comitatus, scrinia, largitiones, etc., in the law books et saep.In partic., with a bad accessory signif., devoted to a divinity for destruction, forfeited; and absol., accursed, criminal, impious, wicked.(α).With dat.: si quisquam aliuta faxit, ipsos Jovi sacer esto, Lex Numae ap. Fest. p. 6 Müll.; cf.: ut caput ejus Jovi sacrum esset, an ancient plebiscitum ap. Liv. 3, 55, 7:(β).non alienum videtur, de condicione eorum hominum referre, quos leges sacros esse certis diis jubent, quod, cum cetera sacra violari nefas sit, hominem sacrum jus fuerit occidi, etc.,
Macr. S. 3, 7.—Absol.: homo sacer is est, quem populus judicavit ob maleficium; neque fas est eum immolari; sed qui occidit, parricidii non damnatur. Nam lege tribuniciā primā cavetur: si quis eum, qui eo plebei scito sacer sit, occiderit, parricida ne sit. Ex quo quivis homo malus atque improbus sacer appellari solet, Fest. s. v. sacer mons, p. 318 Müll.: PATRONVS SI CLIENTI FRAVDEM FECERIT SACER ESTO, LEX XII. Tab. ap. Serv. Verg. A. 6, 609;B.in imitation: uter aedilis fuerit, etc.... is intestabilis et sacer esto,
Hor. S. 2, 3, 181:eum, qui cuiquam nocuerit, sacrum sanciri,
Liv. 3, 55.—Transf., in gen., accursed, execrable, detestable, horrible, infamous, etc. (only poet. and in post-Aug. prose).a.Of persons:b.ego sum malus, Ego sum sacer, scelestus,
Plaut. Bacch. 4, 6, 14; Afran. ap. Non. 397, 22 (with malus); Lucil. ib. 397, 27.— Sup., Plaut. Most. 4, 2, 67:homo sacerrimus,
id. Poen. prol. 90; id. Rud. 1, 2, 69; Turp. ap. Non. 397, 29 (with pessimus). —Of things: sacerrimum domicilium, Turp. ap. Non. 397, 30:A.di magni, horribilem et sacrum libellum,
Cat. 14, 12:hircus alarum,
id. 71, 1:auri fames,
Verg. A. 3, 57 (for which:aurum fame,
Plin. 33, 1, 3, § 6:venenum (Medeae),
Val. Fl. 7, 165:nox,
id. 8, 25:arma metu,
id. 4, 185; cf.pavor,
id. 1, 798:insania,
Stat. Th. 10, 804:morbus,
i. e. epilepsy, Cael. Aur. Tard. 1, 4.—With dat.:ut immerentis fluxit in terram Remi Sacer nepotibus cruor,
Hor. Epod. 7, 20.— Comp. and adv. do not appear (as for the comp. v. Varr. L. L. 8, § 77 Müll.).—Hence, subst.: sā̆crum, i, n., something consecrated; a holy or sacred thing, a sacred vessel or utensil; a sanctuary, a temple; a religious act, a sacrifice, etc.; in plur. in gen., sacred rites, religious worship, religion (both of the State and of single races and families; and even of individuals; v. infra, b; class.; most freq. in plur.).Lit.(α).Sing.:(β).sacrum sacrove commendatum qui cleperit rapsitque parricida esto,
Cic. Leg. 2, 9, 22:ubi sacro manus sis admolitus,
Plaut. As. 3, 2, 24:omne sacrum rapiente dextrā,
Hor. C. 3, 3, 52:metuens velut contingere sacrum,
id. S. 2, 3, 110:apud Cluacinae sacrum,
Plaut. Curc. 4, 1, 10; Quint. 1, 4, 6:Minervae,
Dict. Cret. 5, 12 fin.:theatrum veluti quoddam illius sacri templum vocabimus,
Quint. 3, 8, 29: [p. 1611] quae (sacerdos Cereris) Graecum illud sacrum monstraret et faceret, Cic. Balb. 24, 55:sacrum Herculi facere,
Liv. 1, 7:facere Junoni,
Prop. 4 (5), 9, 43:facto per Magos sacro,
Suet. Ner. 34:sollemne sacrum conficere,
Flor. 1, 13, 16:ita se habet sacrum (Suovetaurilia),
Quint. 1, 5, 67:arma lecta conici in acervum jussit consul sacrumque id Vulcano cremavit,
Liv. 41, 12:sacrum piaculare fieri,
id. 29, 19:sollemne Apollinis sacrum,
Suet. Aug. 94; Ov. M. 12, 33:pyrā sacri sub imagine factā,
id. ib. 14, 80:nec de lucernā fas est accendi sacrum,
Phaedr. 4, 11, 13:neve initianto, nisi ut assolet, Cereri, Graeco sacro,
according to the Grecian rites, Cic. Leg. 2, 9, 21; cf.:vetabo, qui Cereris sacrum Vulgarit arcanae,
Hor. C. 3, 2, 26:morientibus operire (oculos) rursusque in rogo patefacere, Quiritium ritu sacrum est,
Plin. 11, 37, 55, § 150:in sacro est,
id. 18, 12, 30, § 118.—Plur.: sacra deosque penates.. ex aedibus suis eripuisse dixit, sacred vessels or utensils, holy things, Cic. Verr. 2, 2, 5, § 13; cf. Liv. 5, 40:a.sacra omnia proferre, Auct. B. Alex. 32, 3: portabant canistris,
Ov. M. 2, 713:Troïa,
Tib. 2, 5, 40:velut qui Junonis sacra ferret,
Hor. S. 1, 3, 11; cf.of the same,
Verg. A. 2, 293; 2, 717 Heyne; Ov. F. 1, 527; id. H. 7, 80; 7, 158:cumque suis penetralia sacris,
i. e. the images of the gods, Penates, id. M. 1, 287:jactata aequoribus sacra,
Hor. C.4,4,54:pueri Sacra canunt,
sacred songs, Verg. A. 2, 239; cf. Ov. Tr. 4, 10, 19:sacra ordine in mensā Penatium deorum Ponuntur,
sacred gifts, offerings, Naev. B. Pun. 1, 11:neve ulla vitiorum sacra sollemnia obeunto,
Cic. Leg. 2, 8, 19:sicut in sollemnibus sacris fieri consuevit,
Sall. C. 22, 2:qui (Mercurius) sacris anniversariis coleretur,
Cic. Verr. 2, 4, 39, § 84 (for which:sacrificiis anniversariis colebatur,
id. ib. 2, 4, 57, §128: sacris e principum numero pontifices quinque praefecit,
id. Rep. 2, 14, 26:(Romulus) sacra diis aliis Albano ritu, Graeco Herculi facit,
Liv. 1, 7; cf.:sacra Jovi facturus erat,
Ov. M. 3, 26:sacra Jovi Stygio Perficere,
Verg. A. 4, 638:ipse (Numa) plurima sacra obibat,
Liv. 1, 20:densi circumstant sacra ministri,
Ov. M. 2, 717:arcana sacra,
Hor. Epod. 5, 52; Ov. M. 10, 436:fera,
id. ib. 13, 454:nefanda,
id. ib. 10, 228:mystica,
id. H. 2, 42:horrida,
Sil. 3, 140:veneranda,
id. 7, 382:casta,
Stat. Achill. 1, 370.Divine worship or religion in gen.: publica sacra, quae publico sumptu pro populo fiunt, quaeque pro montibus, pagis, curiis, sacellis: at privata, quae pro singulis hominibus, familiis, gentibus fiunt, Fest. pp. 244 and 245 Müll.; Liv. 5, 52:b.quo foedere (Romulus) et Sabinos in civitatem ascivit, sacris communicatis,
Cic. Rep. 2, 7, 13:quod per populum errari fas non erat propter religionem sacrorum,
id. Agr. 2, 7, 18; so,religio sacrorum,
id. Fl. 28, 69:sacra Cereris conficere,
id. Balb. 24, 55; so,Cereris,
Hor. S. 2, 8, 14 (cf. supra, a fin.):Eleusina,
Suet. Claud. 23:Junonis,
Hor. S. 1, 3, 11:Orphica,
rites, solemnity, festival, Cic. N. D. 3, 23, 58:Bacchia,
Ov. M. 3, 518:trieterica Bacchi,
id. ib. 6, 587:Dianae,
id. ib. 7, 94;15, 489: Isidis,
Suet. Oth. 12 et saep.—The private religious rites of a gens, a family, etc. (observed by the Romans with the greatest care):c.sacra privata perpetua manento,
Cic. Leg. 2, 9, 22; cf. id. ib. 2, 19, 47:an gentilicia sacra ne in bello quidem intermitti, publica sacra et Romanos deos etiam in pace deseri placet?
Liv. 5, 52:ut ne morte patris familias sacrorum memoria occideret,
Cic. Leg. 2, 19, 48:docebant (antiqui) tribus modis sacris adstringi,
id. ib. 2, 20, 49:magnum est eadem habere monumenta majorum, eisdem uti sacris, sepulcra habere communia,
id. Off. 1, 17, 55; cf.:ut qui natus sit, ignoret, cujus sanguinis, quorum sacrorum sit,
Liv. 4,2:sacra interire illi (majores) noluerunt,
Cic. Mur. 12, 27:sacrorum alienatio,
id. Or. 42, 144 (v. alienatio); cf. sing.:sacrum familiare,
Macr. S. 1, 16:nuptialia,
marriage solemnities, Quint. 1, 7, 28;called also jugalia,
Ov. M. 7, 700; cf. respecting the sacra privata of the Romans, Savigny, in his Zeitschr. 2, p. 397 sq.—Poet., poems (as sacred to the Muses):2.mihi jam puero caelestia sacra placebant, Inque suum furtim Musa trahebat opus,
Ov. Tr. 4, 10, 19:vatum,
Pers. prol. 7:Maronis,
Mart. 7, 63, 5. —Prov.a.Inter sacrum saxumque stare, to stand between the victim and the knife, i. e. to be between the door and the wall, to be in great straits, Plaut. Capt. 3, 4, 84; cf.:b.inter sacrum et saxum positus,
App. M. 11, p. 271 fin. —Hereditas sine sacris, i. e. a great profit without trouble, = a rose without thorns, meat without bone, etc. (because the keeping up of the sacra privata was attended with great expense), Plaut. Capt. 4, 1, 8, and id. Trin. 2, 4, 83; cf. Fest. p. 290 Müll.—B.Transf., in gen. (the figure being borrowed from secret religious rites), in plur.: sacra, secrets, mysteries (not till after the Aug. period, and very rare):sacra tori coitusque novos referebam,
Ov. M. 7, 709:peregisse mihi videor sacra tradentium artes,
Quint. 5, 14, 27 (cf.:omnes fere, qui legem dicendi, quasi quaedam mysteria, tradiderunt,
id. 5, 13, 60):litterarum colere,
id. 10, 1, 92:studiorum profanare,
Tac. Or. 11. -
10 Senatus Populusque Romanus
• (SPQR)Latin Quotes (Latin to English) > Senatus Populusque Romanus
-
11 censeo
1.cēnseo (on the long e, v. Corss. Ausspr. 1, p. 257 sq.), ui, censum (late Lat. censitum, Cod. Just. 11, 47 tit.; 11, 49 tit.; 11, 47, 4 al.; but not in Monum. Ancyr.; cf. Neue, Formenl. 2, 557), 2, v. a. [etym. dub.; often referred to root cas-, whence carmen, camoenus; but prob. from centum, orig. centere, to hundred or number the people; cf. Fischer, Gram. 1, p. 373].I. A.In reference to the census (v. census).1.Of the censor (v. censor).(α).Rarely act. with acc. of the persons or objects assessed or rated; but usu. pass., with subj. -nom.:(β).censores populi aevitates, suboles, familias, pecuniasque censento,
Cic. Leg. 3, 3, 7:census quom sum, juratori recte rationem dedi,
Plaut. Trin. 4, 2, 30:censor ad quojus censionem, id est arbitrium, populus censeretur,
Varr. L. L. 5, § 81 Mull.:census... indicat eum qui sit census se jam tum gessisse pro cive,
Cic. Arch. 5, 11: absentis censere jubere, P. Scipio ap. Gell. 5, 19, 16: ne absens censeare. Cic. Att. 1, 18, 8:sub lustrum censeri,
id. ib.:milia octoginta eo lustro civium censa dicuntur,
Liv. 1, 44, 2:censa civium capita centum septendecim milia trecenta undeviginti,
id. 3, 24, 10; id. Epit. lib. 11; 13; 14:censebantur ejus aetatis lustris ducena quinquagena milia capitum,
id. 9, 19, 2:cum capitum liberorum censa essent CLII. milia,
Plin. 33, 1, 5, § 16: quid se vivere, quid in parte civium censeri, si... id obtinere universi non possint? Liv 7, 18, 5.—With the amount at which the property was rated, in the acc.: or abl.:(γ).praesertim census equestrem Summam nummorum,
being assessed with the estate necessary to a Roman knight, Hor. A. P. 383:primae classis homines quicentum et viginti quinque milia aeris ampliusve censi erant... Ceterarumque omnium classium qui minore summa aeris censebantur,
Gell. 7 (6), 13, 1 sq.—Hence, capite censi, those who were assessed ac cording to their ability to labor: qui nullo [p. 312] aut perquam parvo aere censebantur capite censi vocabantur. Extremus autem census capite censorum aeris fuit trecentis septuaginta quinque, Jul. Paul. ap. Gell. 16, 10, 10; Sall. J. 86, 2; Gell. 16, 10, 11; 16, 10, 14; Val. Max. 2, 3, 1; 7, 6, 1;and in the finite verb: omnia illius (i. e. sapientis) esse dicimus, cum... capite censebitur,
Sen. Ben. 7, 8, 1. —Absol. in gerund.: censendi, censendo, ad censendum = census agendi, censui agendo, etc.: haec frequentia quae convenit ludorum censendique causa (i.e. census agendi causa, for the sake of the census), Cic. Verr. 1, 18, 54:(δ).mentio inlata apud senatum est, rem operosam... suo proprio magistratu egere... cui arbitrium formulae censendi subiceretur,
the scheme for taking the census, Liv. 4, 8, 4:quia is censendo finis factus est,
id. 1, 44, 2:civis Romanos ad censendum ex provinciis in Italiam revocarunt,
Vell. 2, 15:aetatem in censendo significare necesse est... aetas autem spectatur censendi tempore,
Dig. 50, 15, 3.—Censum censere = censum agere, only in the gerundial dat.:2.illud quaero, sintne illa praedia censui censendo, habeant jus civile,
are they subject to the census, Cic. Fl. 32, 80: censores... edixerunt, legem censui censendo dicturos esse ut, etc., that he would add a rule for the taking of the census, according to which, etc., Liv. 43, 14, 5: censui censendo agri proprie appellantur qui et emi et venire jure civili possunt, Paul. ex Fest. p. 58, 5 Mull.—Of the assessment of the provinces under provincial officers (censores, and, under the later emperors, censitores).(α).Pass., with the territory as subject-nom.: quinto quoque anno Sicilia tota censetur;(β).erat censa praetore Paeducaeo... quintus annus cum in te praetorem incidisset, censa denuo est,
Cic. Verr. 2, 2, 56, § 139:omne territorium censeatur quoties, etc.,
Cod. Just. 11, 58 (57), 4.—The persons assessed as subject:(γ).ubi (coloni) censiti atque educati natique sunt,
Cod. Just. 11, 48 (47), 6:quos in locis eisdem censitos esse constabit,
ib. 11, 48 (47), 4.—With part. as attribute:rusticos censitosque servos vendi,
Cod. Just. 11, 48 (47), 7.—To determine by the census:(δ).cum antea per singulos viros, per binas vero mulieres capitis norma sit censa,
Cod. Just. 11, 48 (47), 10:nisi forte privilegio aliquo materna origo censeatur,
Dig. 50, 1, 1, § 2.—Act. with acc.:3. (α).vos terras vestras levari censitione vultis, ego vero etiam aerem vestrum censere vellem,
Spart. Pescen. Nig. 7.—Act. with acc.:(β).in qua tribu ista praedia censuisti?
Cic. Fl. 32, 80.—Censeri, as dep. with acc.:4.census es praeterea numeratae pecuniae CXXX. Census es mancipia Amyntae... Cum te audisset servos suos esse censum, constabat inter omnes, si aliena censendo Decianus sua facere posset, etc.,
Cic. Fl. 32, 80; cf. Ov. P. 1, 2, 140; v. B. 2. c.—Hence, subst.: cēnsum, i, n.: quorum luxuries fortunata censa peperit, i.e. high estimates of property in the census, Cic. ap. Non. 202, 23 (Fragm. vol. xi. p. 134 B. and K.).B. 1.By a figure directly referring to the Roman census: aequo mendicus atque ille opulentissimus Censetur censu ad Acheruntem mortuus, will be rated by an equal census, i.e. in the same class, without considering their property, Plaut. Trin. 2, 4, 93: vos qui potestis ope vostra censerier, referring to a part of the audience, you, who may be rated according to your intelligence, analog. to capite censi (v. I. A. 1. b), id. Capt. prol. 15:2.nam argumentum hoc hic censebitur,
will be rated, its census-class will be determined here, id. Poen. prol. 56: id in quoque optimum esse debet cui nascitur, quo censetur, according to which he is rated, i.e. his worth is determined, Sen. Ep. 76, 8.—And with two acc.: quintus Phosphorus, Junonia, immo Veneris stella censetur, is ranked as the fifth, App. de Mundo, p. 710.—With direct reference to the census.a. (α).With gen. of price:(β).dic ergo quanti censes?
Plaut. Rud. 4, 8, 8.—In the pass.: si censenda nobis atque aestimanda res sit, utrum tandem pluris aestimemus pecuniam Pyrrhi? etc., if we have to weigh and estimate a thing, etc., Cic. Par. 6, 2, 48:b.anule... In quo censendum nil nisi dantis amor,
Ov. Am. 2, 15, 2:interim autem facta sola censenda dicit atque in judicium vocanda,
Gell. 7 (6), 3, 47.—= honorari, celebrari, with de aliquo, = for the sake of somebody (in Ovid):c.pro quibus ut maneat, de quo censeris, amicus, Comprecor, etc.,
the friend for the sake of whom you are celebrated, who is the cause of your renown, Ov. P. 2, 5, 73:hoc domui debes de qua censeris,
id. ib. 3, 1, 75.—Censeri, dep., = to distinguish, with acc. only once or twice in Ovid (v. I. A. 3. b):d.hanc semper... Est inter comites Marcia censa suas,
has always distinguished her, Ov. P. 1, 2, 140.—Censeri aliqua re.(α).= to be appreciated, distinguished, celebrated for some quality, as if the quality were a standard determining the census, analog. to capite censeri (v. I. A. 1. b), very freq. in post-class. writings:(β).Democritus cum divitiis censeri posset,
when he might have been celebrated for his wealth, Val. Max. 8, 7, ext. 4:Aristides quo totius Graeciae justitia censetur (quo = cujus justitia),
id. 5, 3, ext. 3 med.: te custode matronalis stola censetur ( = tua, i.e. pudicitiae, custodia), the stola, etc., is appreciated for thy custody, id. 6, 1 prooem.:una adhuc victoria Carius Metius censebatur,
Tac. Agr. 45:ut ipsi quoque qui egerunt non aliis magis orationibus censeantur,
id. Dial. 39 fin.: non vitibus tantum censeri Chium, sed et operibus Anthermi filiorum, is celebrated not only for its grapes, but, etc., Plin. 36, 5, 2, § 12:et Galliae censentur hoc reditu,
id. 19, 1, 2, § 7:quisquis paulo vetustior miles, hic te commilitone censetur,
is distinguished for the fact that you were his fellow-soldier, Plin. Pan. 15 fin.:multiplici variaque doctrina censebatur,
Suet. Gram. 10:felix quae tali censetur munere tellus,
Mart. 9, 16, 5: censetur Apona Livio suo tellus, = for the fact that Livy was born there, id. 1, 61, 3:hi duo longaevo censentur Nestore fundi,
for the fact that Nestor used them, id. 8, 6, 9:nec laude virorum censeri contenta fuit (Iberia),
Claud. Laud. Seren. 67:libri mei non alia laude carius censentur, quam quod judicio vestro comprobantur,
App. Flor. 4, 18, 3.—Hence,= to be known by something (Appuleian):(γ).hoc nomine censebatur jam meus dominus,
App. M. 8, p. 171:nomen quo tu censeris aiebat,
id. ib. 5, p. 106: pro studio bibendi quo solo censetur, either known by, or distinguished for, id. Mag. p. 499:globorum caelestium supremum esse eum qui inerrabili meatu censetur,
which is known by its unerring course, id. Phil. Nat. 1, p. 582.— And,As gram. t. t., to be marked by some peculiarity, according to which a word is classified: neque de armis et moeniis infitias eo quin figura multitudinis perpetua censeantur, that they are marked by the form of constant plurality, i. e. that they are pluralia tantum, Gell. 19, 8, 5; 10, 20, 8; 19, 13, 3.II.Of transactions in and by the Senate, to judge (in the meanings II. and III. the passive voice is not in class. use, while in I. the passive voice is by far the most freq.).A.To be of opinion, to propose, to vote, to move, referring to the votes of the senators when asked for their opinions (sententiam dicere).1.With a (passive) inf.-clause, denoting what should be decreed by the Senate (esse usu. omitted): rex his ferme verbis patres consulebat... Dic, inquit ei, quid censes? tum ille Puro pioque duello quaerendas (res) censeo, I am of the opinion ( I move, propose) that satisfaction should be sought, etc., ancient formula ap. Liv. 1, 32, 11 sq.:2.primum igitur acta Caesaris servanda censeo,
Cic. Phil. 1, 7, 16:hoc autem tempore ita censeo decernendum,
id. ib. 5, 17, 45; 5, 6, 16; 5, 12, 31; 5, 12, 34; 5, 13, 36; 5, 14, 38; 5, 19, 53; 6, 1, 2; 9, 6, 14; 11, 15, 40; 12, 7, 17; 14, 1, 1; 14, 13, 35; cf.Regulus's advice in the Senate, being represented as a vote: captivos in senatu reddendos non censuit,
Cic. Off. 1, 13, 39; 3, 31, 111:quare ita ego censeo... de confessis more majorum supplicium sumendum,
Sall. C. 52, 36; 51, 8; 52, 14:Appius imperio consulari rem agendam censebat,
Liv. 2, 23, 15:ut multi (senatores) delendam urbem censerent,
id. 9, 26, 3; 2, 29, 7; 3, 40, 13; 10, 12, 1; 34, 4, 20; 38, 54, 6: cum ejus diei senatus consulta aureis litteris figenda in curia censuisset, Tac. A. 3, 57:ut nonnulli dedendum eum hostibus censuerint,
Suet. Caes. 24; so id. ib. 14; id. Aug. 100; id. Tib. 4; id. Calig. 60; id. Claud. 26; id. Ner. 2; id. Vesp. 2. Of the emperor's vote in the Senate:commutandam censuit vocem, et pro peregrina nostratem requirendam,
Suet. Tib. 71; so id. ib. 34; id. Aug. 55.—And with the copula expressed (very rare):qui censet eos... morte esse multandos,
Cic. Cat. 4, 4, 7.—Sometimes referring to sententia as subject:sententia quae censebat reddenda bona (inst. of eorum qui censebant),
Liv. 2, 4, 3.—Sometimes with oportere for the gerundial predic. inf.:quibusdam censentibus (eum) Romulum appellari oportere,
Suet. Aug. 7.—With pres. inf., inst. of a gerundial:hac corona civica L. Gellius in senatu Ciceronem consulem donari a re publica censuit,
Gell. 5, 6, 15 (cf. II. B. 1. b.).—If the opinion of the senator does not refer to the chief question, but to incidental points, the predic. inf. may have any form:eas leges quas M. Antonius tulisse dicitur omnes censeo per vim et contra auspicia latas, eisque legibus populum non teneri,
Cic. Phil. 5, 4, 10:cum magna pars senatus... cum tyrannis bellum gerendum fuisse censerent... et urbem recipi, non capi, etc.,
Liv. 26, 32, 2.—With ut, and negatively, ut ne or ne, generally when the clause has an active predicate, but also with passives instead of the gerundial inf.-clause:3.de ea re ita censeo uti consules designati dent operam uti senatus Kal. Jan. tuto haberi possit,
Cic. Phil. 3, 15, 37:censeo ut iis qui in exercitu Antonii sunt, ne sit ea res fraudi, si, etc.,
id. ib. 5, 12, 34:censebant omnes fere (senatores) ut in Italia supplementum meis et Bibuli legionibus scriberetur,
id. Fam. 3, 3, 1:Cn. Pompeius (in senatu) dixit, sese... censere ut ad senatus auctoritatem populi quoque Romani beneficium erga me adjungeretur,
id. Sest. 34, 74:quas ob res ita censeo: eorum qui cum M. Antonio sunt, etc.... iis fraudi ne sit quod cum M. Antonio fuerint,
id. Phil. 8, 11, 33:Calidius, qui censebat ut Pompeius in suas provincias proficisceretur,
Caes. B. C. 1, 2:censuerunt quidam (senatores) ut Pannonicus, alii ut Invictus cognominaretur,
Suet. Tib. 17:iterum censente ut Trebianis... concederetur (of the emperor's vote in the Senate),
id. ib. 31.—And an inf.-clause, with neu or ut:sed ita censeo: publicandas eorum pecunias, etc.: neu quis postea de his ad senatum referat, etc.,
Sall. C. 51, 43:qui partem bonorum publicandam, pars ut liberis relinqueretur, censuerat,
Tac. A. 4, 20.—With a subj.-clause, without ut (rare in this connection;4.v. III. C. 3.): K. Fabius censuit... occuparent patres ipsi suum munus facere, captivum agrum plebi quam maxime aequaliter darent,
Liv. 2, 48, 2.— And ironically with regard to incidental points: vereamini censeo ne... nimis aliquid severe statuisse videamini, I propose you should be afraid of having decreed too severe a punishment = of course, you will not be afraid, etc., Cic. Cat. 4, 6, 13: misereamini censeo—deliquere homines adulescentuli per ambitionem—atque etiam armatos dimittatis, I propose that you pity them, etc., or I advise you to be merciful, Sall. C. 52, 26.—Ellipt., with a gerundial clause understood:5. (α).dic quid censes (i. e. decernendum),
Liv. 1, 32, 11: quod ego mea sententia censebam (i.e. decernendum), Cato ap. Cic. Fam. 15, 5, 2:senati decretum fit, sicut ille censuerat,
Sall. C. 53, 1:quas ob res ita censeo... senatui placere, etc. ( = ita decernendum censeo, etc.),
Cic. Phil. 9, 7, 15, § 17 sq.; 10, 11, 25 sq.; 11, 12, 29 sq.; 14, 14, 36 sq.—Absol.: Priscus Helvidius.. contra studium ejus (sc. Vitellii) censuerat, had voted, or had expressed an opinion against his wishes, Tac. H. 2, 91:(β).cum parum sit, in senatu breviter censere, nisi, etc.,
id. Dial. 36 fin.:sententias... prout libuisset perrogabat... ac si censendum magis quam adsentiendum esset,
Suet. Aug. 35:igitur Cn. Piso, quo, inquit, loco censebis, Caesar? si primus, etc.,
Tac. A. 1, 74.—With adjectives in the neuter, substantively used: nec quoquam reperto (in senatu) qui... referre aut censere aliquid auderet, who dared to express an opinion on any [p. 313] thing, Suet. Caes. 20:(γ).per dissensionem diversa censentium,
of the senators who expressed different opinions, id. Claud. 10.—With interrog. or rel.-clause:B.deinde ageret senatorem et censeret quid corrigi aut mutari vellet,
Tac. A. 16, 28:cum censeat aliquis (in senatu) quod ex parte mihi placeat,
Sen. Ep. 21, 9.Of the decrees or resolutions of the Senate, = decernere, placere, to resolve, decree.1.With inf.-clause.a.With gerund, without copula (v. II. A. 1.):b.eum, cujus supplicio senatus sollennes religiones expiandas saepe censuit,
Cic. Mil. 27, 73:eos senatus non censuit redimendos,
id. Off. 3, 32, 114; so id. N. D. 2, 4, 10; id. Verr. 2, 3, 6, § 15:senatus Caelium ab republica removendum censuit,
Caes. B. C. 3, 21:senatus censuit frequens coloniam Labicos deducendam,
Liv. 4, 47, 6; 5, 24, 4:cum bello persequendos Tusculanos patres censuissent,
id. 6, 25, 5; 3, 42, 6; 3, 49, 8; 7, 19, 7 et saep.—With pres. inf. pass. or act., with the force of a gerundial:2.de bonis regiis quae reddi antea censuerant ( = reddenda),
Liv. 2, 5, 1:munera mitti legatis ex binis milibus aeris censuerunt (i.e. patres),
id. 43, 5, 8; so id. 45, 44, 15 (v. 2. b.):eundem jus dicere Romae... patres censuerant,
id. 45, 12, 13:cum senatus unum consulem, nominatimque Gnaeum Pompeium fieri censuisset,
Suet. Caes. 26.—With both act. and pass. inf.:censuere patres, duas provincias Hispaniam rursus fieri... et Macedoniam Illyricumque eosdem... obtinere,
Liv. 45, 16, 1.—With both pres. pass. and gerund. inff.:haec ita movere senatum, ut non expectanda comitia consuli censerent, sed dictatorem... dici,
Liv. 27, 5, 14.—And with velle: senatus verbis nuntient, velle et censere eos ab armis discedere, etc.,
Sall. J. 21, 4.—With ut or ne.a.In the words of the Senate, according to formula: quod L. Opimius verba fecit de re publica, de ea re ita censuerunt uti L. Opimius consul rem publicam defenderet, etc., ancient S. C. ap. Cic. Phil. 8, 4, 14: quod, etc., de ea re ita censuerunt ut M. Pomponius praetor animadverteret curaretque ut si, etc., S. C. ap. Suet. Rhet. 1; Gell. 15, 4, 1.—And with gerundial inf.-clause: quod C. Julius pontifex... de ea re ita censuerunt, uti M. Antonius consul hostiis majoribus... procuraret... Ibus uti procurasset satis habendum censuerunt, S. C. ap. Gell. 4, 6, 2.—b.As related by the historians, etc.:3.quoniam senatus censuisset, uti quicunque Galliam provinciam obtineret... Aeduos defenderet,
Caes. B. G. 1, 35:patres censuerunt uti consules provincias inter se compararent,
Liv. 30, 40, 12:senatus censuit ut domus ei... publica impensa restitueretur,
Suet. Claud. 6;so with reference to the civil law,
Dig. 49, 14, 15 quater. —With ne:senatum censuisse, ne quis illo anno genitus educaretur,
Suet. Aug. 94.—And with inf -clause:filio regis Nicomedi ex ea summa munera dari censuerunt, et ut victimae... praeberentur,
Liv. 45, 44, 15.—With a subj.-clause (very rare):4.senatus consulto quo censeretur, darent operam consules, etc.,
Aur. Vict. Vir. Ill. 73, 10.—With neutr. acc. pron. in place of a clause:5.cum vero id senatus frequens censuisset (sc. faciendum),
Cic. Pis. 8, 18:ite in suffragium, et quae patres censuerunt vos jubete,
Liv. 31, 7, 14:quodcunque vos censueritis,
id. 34, 7, 15:quodpatres censuissent,
id. 28, 45, 2.—With accusative of a noun, or a noun as passive subject, to decree or vote a thing (postclass.):6.nec tamen repertum nisi ut effigies principum, aras deum, templa et arcus aliaque solita... censuere,
Tac. A. 3, 57:aram Clementiae, aram Amicitiae, effigiesque... censuere,
id. ib. 4, 74: cum censeretur clipeus auro et magnitudine insignis inter auctores eloquentiae ( to be placed among, etc.), id. ib. 2, 83.—With both acc. and dat.(α).The dat. = against:(β).bellum Samnitibus et patres censuerunt et populus jussit,
Liv. 10, 12, 3.—The dat. = in behalf of:III.censentur Ostorio triumphi insignia,
Tac. A. 12, 38.—And with ut:sententiis eorum qui supplicationes et... vestem Principi triumphalem, utque ovans urbem iniret, effigiesque ejus... censuere,
id. ib. 13, 8.Transf.A.Of the opinions and resolutions of other deliberating bodies, or of their members, to resolve, or to be of opinion.1.With inf.-clause.a.Gerundial:b.erant qui censerent de tertia vigilia in castra Cornelia recedendum (council of war),
Caes. B. C. 2, 30:erant sententiae quae conandum omnibus modis castraque Vari oppugnanda censerent,
id. ib.; so id. ib. 2, 31; id. B. G. 2, 31 fin.; 7, 21; 7, 77:pontifices, consules, patres conscripti mihi... pecunia publica aedificandam domum censuerunt,
Cic. Pis. 22, 52: nunc surgendum censeo, I move we adjourn (in a literary meeting), id. de Or. 2, 90, 367:cum... pontifices solvendum religione populum censerent,
Liv. 5, 23, 9:nunc has ruinas relinquendas non censerem (in an assembly of the people),
id. 5, 53, 3:ego ita censeo, legatos extemplo Romam mittendos (in the Carthaginian Senate),
id. 21, 10, 13:ante omnia Philippum et Macedonas in societatem belli... censeo deducendos esse (Hannibal in a council of war),
id. 36, 7, 3; 5, 36, 8; Curt. 10, 6, 22; 10, 8, 12:cum septem judices cognovissent, duo censuerunt, reum exilio multandum, duo alii pecunia, tres reliqui capite puniendum,
Gell. 9, 15, 7.—And with oportere inst. of a gerundial clause (referring to duty):neque sine gravi causa eum locum quem ceperant, dimitti censuerant oportere,
Caes. B. C. 1, 44.—With opus esse ( = expediency):Parmenio furto, non proelio opus esse censebat,
Curt. 10, 8, 12.—With ordinary pres. inf.(α).In place of a gerundial:(β).Antenor censet belli praecidere = praecidendam causam (in a council of war),
Hor. Ep. 1, 2, 9.—Denoting opinion about an existing state:2.Hasdrubal ultimam Hispaniae oram... ignaram adhuc Romanorum esse, eoque Carthaginiensibus satis fidam censebat,
Liv. 27, 20, 6:Parmenio non alium locum proelio aptiorem esse censebat,
Curt. 3, 7, 8.—With ut or ne:3.censeo ut satis diu te putes requiesse et iter reliquum conficere pergas (in a literary meeting),
Cic. de Or. 2, 71, 290:plerique censebant ut noctu iter facerent (council of war),
Caes. B. C. 1, 67:et nunc magnopere censere, ut unam anum... triginta milibus talentum auri permutet (council of war),
Curt. 4, 11, 12:censeout D. Claudius ex hac die deus fiat (council of the gods),
Sen. Lud. Mort. Claud. 9, 5: antiquos audio censuisse, ne (praenomina) cui ejusdem gentis patricio inderentur, resolved (family council), Gell. 9, 2, 11 (cf. Liv. 6, 20, 14).—With subj.-clause:4.nunc quoque arcessas censeo omnes navalis terrestrisque copias (Hannibal in council of war),
Liv. 36, 7, 17: censeo relinquamus nebulonem hunc, eamus hinc protinus Jovi Optimo Maximo gratulatum (assembly of the people), Scipio Afric. ap. Gell. 4, 18, 3.—With acc. neutr. of a pron. or adj. substantively used:5.ego pro sententia mea hoc censeo: quandoquidem, etc.,
Sen. Lud. Mort. Claud. 11, 4:nec dubitavere quin vera censeret,
that his opinion was correct, Curt. 10, 6, 18.—Ellipt.:B.sententiis quarum pars deditionem, pars eruptionem censebat (i.e. faciendam),
Caes. B. G. 7, 77 init.:ita uti censuerant Italici deditionem facit,
Sall. J. 26, 2; so Caes. B. G. 7, 75.Of the orders of persons in authority (cf. II. B.).1.Of commanders, etc., by courtesy, inst. of velle, imperare, or a direct imperative sentence.(α).With gerundial inf. - clause: non tam imperavi quam censui sumptus legatis quam maxime ad legem Corneliam decernendos, I said, not strictly as an order, but as an opinion that, etc. (Cicero as proconsul), Cic. Fam. 3, 10, 6.—(β).With subj.-clause: arma quae ad me missuri eratis, iis censeo armetis milites quos vobiscum habetis, you had better, etc., Pomp. ap. Cic. Att. 8, 12, A, 4. —2.Of an order by the people (rare;3.gen. populus jubet): ita id (foedus) ratum fore si populus censuisset (i. e. confirmandum esse),
Liv. 21, 19, 3.—Of the later emperors, in their ordinances (censemus = placet nobis, sancimus, imperamus, from the custom of the earlier emperors, who conveyed their commands in the form of an opinion in the senate; v. II. A. 1.).—With inf.clause, ut, ne, and subj.-clause:C.sex mensium spatium censemus debere servari,
Cod. Just. 11, 48 (47), 7:censemus ut, etc.,
ib. 12, 37 (38), 13:censemus ne, etc.,
ib. 12, 44 (45), 1: censemus vindicet, remaneat, ib. 11, 48 (47), 23:in commune jubes si quid censesve tenendum, Primus jussa subi,
Claud. IV. Cons. Hon. 296.Of advice, given by one person to another (further development of III. A.).1.Ante-class. formula: faciundum censeo = I advise, with ut-clause, with quid, sic, etc.: censeo faciundum ut quadringentos aliquos milites ad verrucam illam ire jubeas, etc., I advise you to order, etc., Cato ap. Gell. 3, 7, 6:2.ego Tiresiam... consulam, Quid faciundum censeat,
consult Tiresias as to what he advises, for his advice, Plaut. Am. 5, 1, 80:consulam hanc rem amicos quid faciundum censeant,
id. Men. 4, 3, 26; id. Most. 3, 1, 23:sic faciundum censeo: Da isti cistellam, etc.,
id. Cist. 4, 2, 104:ego sic faciundum censeo: me honestiu'st Quam te, etc.,
id. As. 4, 2, 11; id. Ep. 2, 2, 91:sane faciundum censeo,
id. Stich. 4, 2, 38.—With ordinary gerundial inf.-clauses:3.narrandum ego istuc militi censebo,
I advise you to let the soldier know that, Plaut. Mil. 2, 4, 42:exorando sumendam operam censeo,
id. Stich. 1, 2, 22:quid nunc consili captandum censes?
id. As. 2, 2, 91; id. Mil. 5, 25; id. Most. 1, 3, 115:idem tibi censeo faciendum,
Cic. Off. 10, 1, 3:quos quidem tibi studiose et diligenter tractandos magno opere censeo,
id. Fin. 4, 28, 79; id. Fam. 12, 28, 2.—Sometimes by aequum censere with an inf.-clause (in the comic poets):amicos consulam quo me modo Suspendere aequom censeant potissumum,
Plaut. Poen. 3, 5, 50: qui homo cum animo... depugnat suo, Utrum ita se esse mavelit ut eum animus aequom censeat, An ita potius ut parentes... velint i. e. as his mind prompts him, id. Trin. 2, 2, 29; cf. E. 1. b. 8.—With a subj.clause (so esp. with censeo in 1 st pers.): censen' hominem interrogem? do you advise me to ask the man? etc., Plaut. Poen. 3, 4, 20:4.tu, si videbitur, ita censeo facias ut... supersedeas hoc labore itineris (cf.: faciundum censeo ut, 1. supra),
Cic. Fam. 4, 2, 4:immo plane, inquam, Brute, legas (Gracchum) censeo,
id. Brut. 33, 125:tu, si forte quid erit molestiae te ad Crassum et Calidium conferas censeo,
id. Q. Fr. 1, 3, 7:tu, censeo, tamen adhibeas Vettium,
id. Att. 2, 4, 7:quae disputari de amicitia possunt, ab iis censeo petatis qui ista profitentur,
id. Lael. 5, 17: tu, censeo, Luceriam venias: nusquam eris tutius, Pomp. ap. Cic. Att. 8, 1, 1; 8, 11, A:censeo Via Appia iter facias, et celeriter Brundusium venias,
id. ib. 8, 11, C: ad Caesarem mittas censeo, et ab eo hoc petas, Anton. ib. 10, 10, 2: sed hos tamen numeros censeo videas hodou parergon, Gell. 17, 20, 5:quam scit uterque, libens censebo exerceat artem,
Hor. Ep. 1, 14, 44 (cf. Liv. 36, 7, 17, and Gell. 4, 18, 3, quoted III. A. 3.).—Of an advice given to an adversary, with irony:cetera si qua putes te occultius facere posse... magnopere censeo desistas,
I strongly advise you to give up that idea, Cic. Verr. 2, 5, 68, § 174:sed tu, Acci, consideres censeo diligenter, utrum censorum judicium grave esse velis an Egnatii,
id. Clu. 48, 135:postulant ut excipiantur haec inexplicabilia. Tribunum censeant: aliquem adeant: a me... numquam impetrabunt,
id. Ac. 2, 30, 97:ibi quaeratis socios censeo, ubi Saguntina clades ignota est,
Liv. 21, 19, 10:solvas censeo, Sexte, creditori,
Mart. 2, 13, 2.—And in jest:Treviros vites censeo, audio capitalis esse,
Cic. Fam. 7, 13, 2:hi Plebei fuerunt, quos contemnas censeo... qua re ad patres censeo revertare,
id. ib. 9, 21, 3:vites censeo porticum Philippi: si te viderit Hercules, peristi,
Mart. 5, 49, 13; so id. ib. 11, 99, 8; 12, 61, 7.—For ironical senatorial advice, by which the contrary is meant, v. Cic. Cat. 4, 6, 13; Sall. C. 52, 26, quoted II. A. 3.—With an ut-clause (with monere;5.very rare): illud tamen vel tu me monuisse vel censuisse puta... ut tu quoque animum inducas, etc.,
Cic. Fam. 4, 8, 2.—With a clause understood: quo me vortam nescio: Pa. Si deos salutas, dextrovorsum censeo (i.e. id facias or faciundum censeo), Plaut. Curc. 1, 1, 70: quo redeam? Pe. Equidem ad phrygionem censeo (i. e. redeas), id. Men. 4, 2, 53:D.quid nunc censes, Chrysale? (i. e. faciundum),
id. Bacch. 4, 8, 112:ita faciam ut frater censuit,
Ter. Phorm. 5, 2, 11:tibi igitur hoc censeo (i. e. faciendum): latendum tantisper ibidem, etc.,
Cic. Fam. 9, 2, 4: tu [p. 314] potes Kalendis spectare gladiatores, et ita censeo, id. ib. 16, 20:quid censes igitur? Ecquidnam est tui consilii ad? etc.,
id. Att. 9, 12, 4: quid igitur censet (sapientia)? What is wisdom ' s advice? id. Phil. 13, 3, 6:scribi quid placeat, quid censeas,
id. Att. 9, 19,4:ibitur igitur, et ita quidem ut censes,
id. ib. 10, 15, 3:disce, docendus adhuc, quae censet amiculus,
Hor. Ep. 1, 17, 3.Of opinions and views on general questions, to be of opinion, think, believe, hold (cf.: statuo, existimo, puto, aio, dico; freq. in class. prose; very rare in post-class. writers except Gellius; never with ut, ne, or subj.-clause).1.With inf.-clause:2.Plato mundum esse factum censet a deo sempiternum,
Cic. Ac. 2, 37, 118:Cyrenaici non omni malo aegritudinem effici censent, sed insperato,
id. Tusc. 3, 13, 28:(Hieronymus) censet summum bonum esse sine ulla molestia vivere,
id. Fin. 2, 5, 16:Aristoteles eos qui valetudinis causa furerent, censebat habere aliquid in animis praesagiens,
id. Div. 1, 38, 81:Pythagoras censuit animum esse per naturam rerum omnem intentum et commeantem,
id. ib. 1, 11, 27; so id. Ac. 1, 11, 40; 2, 42, 131; id. Fin. 1, 6, 20; 3, 15, 49; 3, 19, 64; 3, 21, 70; 4, 7, 17; 5, 7, 17; id. N. D. 1, 2, 3; 1, 2, 4; 1, 12, 29; 1, 13, 35 and 37; 1, 43, 120; 1, 44, 121; 2, 22, 57; 2, 16, 44; id. Sen. 12, 41; id. Leg. 1, 13, 36; id. Tusc. 1, 9, 18; 1, 10, 22; 1, 30, 72; 1, 45, 108; 3, 5, 11; 3, 22, 52; 4, 7, 14; id. Off. 1, 25, 88:Plato in civitate communis esse mulieres censuit,
Gell. 18, 2, 8; 14, 5, 2; 18, 1, 4; 19, 12, 6.—If the opinion refers to what should be observed, oportere or debere is used, or a gerundial predicate with esse (so in Cic., but in Gell. 7, 15, 3, without esse):oportere delubra esse in urbibus censeo,
Cic. Leg. 2, 10, 26:M. Varro aeditumum dici oportere censet,
Gell. 12, 10, 4; 14, 5, 2;so with debere,
id. 17, 5, 5; 13, 8, 4:Cyrenaici... virtutem censuerunt ob eam rem esse laudandam,
Cic. Off. 3, 33, 116:(Ennius) non censet lugendam esse mortem quam immortalitas consequatur,
id. Sen. 20, 73.—An inf.-clause understood:3.(dissensio est), a quibus temporibus scribendi capiatur initium. Ego enim ab ultimis censeo (i. e. exordiendum esse),
Cic. Leg. 1, 3, 8:si, Mimnermus uti censet, sine amore jocisque Nil est jucundum,
Hor. Ep. 1, 6, 65:sic enim censuit,
Cic. Off. 3, 33, 117.—With neutr. acc. of a pron.: hoc amplius censeo, in addition to the opinions mentioned I hold, etc., Sen. Vit. Beat. 3, 2:4.nullo (medico) idem censente,
Plin. 29, 1, 5, § 11.—With a rel.-clause:5.Aesopus quae utilia... erant, non severe neque imperiose praecepit et censuit,
he imparted his teachings and views, Gell. 2, 29, 1.—Absol.:E.non adligo me ad unum aliquem ex Stoicis proceribus. Est et mihi censendi jus,
the right to impart my opinions, Sen. Vit. Beat. 3, 2.In gen., = arbitror, puto, existimo, judico (cf.: idem enim valet censere et arbitrari, Varr. ap. Non. p. 519, 29: censere nunc significat putare, nunc suadere, nunc decernere, Paul. ex Fest. p. 54, 11 Mull.).1.To judge, think, believe, suppose (freq. in ante-class. writings; very rare in Cic. except in the particular meanings, a.—ironically—and d.; always with inf.-clause expressed or understood).a.In gen.:b.atque ego censui abs te posse hoc me impetrare,
Plaut. Cas. 2, 6, 12 sq.:satis jam delusam censeo: rem, ut est, nunc eloquamur,
id. As. 3, 3, 141:nam si honeste censeam te facere posse, suadeam,
id. Mil. 4, 8, 60:neque ego hac noctem longiorem me vidisse censeo,
id. Am. 1, 1, 126:saluti quod tibi esse censeo,
id. Merc. 1, 35; so id. Am. 4, 3, 2; id. Most. 1, 3, 127; id. Pers. 1, 1, 9; 2, 2, 8; 2, 3, 75 sq.; id. Truc. 2, 2, 60; id. As. 2, 2, 33; id. Aul. 2, 4, 30; 2, 4, 36; id. Cas. 2, 8, 38; Ter. Heaut. 3, 1, 53; id. Phorm. 2, 2, 13: aut domino, cujum id censebis esse, reddes, Cincius, Re Mil. l. iii., de ap. Gell. 16, 4, 2:eo namque omnem belli molem inclinaturam censebant (consules),
Liv. 7, 32, 3:nec facturum aequa Samnitium populum censebant, si... oppugnarent,
id. 7, 31, 7:quaeso ut ea quae dicam non a militibus imperatori dicta censeas,
id. 7, 13, 8:at illa purgare se, quod quae utilia esse censebat... suasisset,
Curt. 8, 3, 7: Alexander, tam memorabili victoria laetus, qua sibi Orientis fines apertos esse censebat, id. 9, 1, 1; so id. 10, 8, 22.—With reference to an erroneous opinion, to imagine, suppose, falsely believe:c.censebam me effugisse a vita marituma Ne navigarem, etc.,
Plaut. Bacch. 2, 3, 108:omnes eum (sc. Jovem) esse (Amphitruonem) censent servi,
id. Am. prol. 122, 134:jam hic ero, quom illic censebis esse me,
id. ib. 3, 3, 14:ardere censui aedes,
id. ib. 5, 1, 15:ego hunc censebam esse te,
id. Men. 5, 9, 13; so id. As. 5, 2, 20; id. Aul. 3, 5, 55; id. Bacch. 1, 2, 14; id. Men. 3, 3, 32; 5, 9, 76; id. Merc. 1, 2, 87; id. Poen. 1, 1, 54; 3, 1, 60; 3, 4, 25; id. Rud. 2, 4, 31; 4, 7, 35; id. Stich. 4, 2, 24; id. Truc. 1, 1, 72 et saep.: censuit se regem Porsenam occidere, Cass. Hem. ap. Non. p. 4, 88:non ipsa saxa magis sensu omni vacabant quam ille... cui se hic cruciatum censet optare,
Cic. Tusc. 1, 44, 107.—And ironically:nisi forte Diagoram aut Theodorum... censes superstitiosos fuisse,
Cic. N. D. 1, 42, 117:nisi forte etiam illi Semproniano senatus consulto me censes adfuisse, qui ne Romae quidem fui,
id. Fam. 12, 29, 2:neminem me fortiorem esse censebam,
Curt. 8, 14, 42.—Referring to what should take place.(α).With gerundial inf.-clause:(β).navis praedatoria, Abs qua cavendum nobis sane censeo,
Plaut. Men. 2, 2, 70:soli gerundum censeo morem,
id. Most. 1, 3, 69:neque vendundam censeo Quae libera est,
Ter. Ad. 2, 1, 39; so id. Eun. 4, 4, 53; 5, 8, 42; id. Hec. 4, 4, 94; id. Phorm. 2, 4, 17:ceterum ei qui consilium adferret opem quoque in eam rem adferendam censebant esse,
Liv. 25, 11, 14.—With oportere, debere, or an ordinary inf.-clause:(γ).solam illi me soli censeo esse oportere obedientem,
Plaut. Most. 1, 3, 47:quibus declaraveram, quo te animo censerem esse oportere, et quid tibi faciendum arbitrarer,
Cic. Fam. 4, 9, 1:rursus interrogatus quid ipse victorem statuere debere censeret,
Curt. 8, 14, 43: impudens postulatio visa est, censere... ipsos id (bellum) advertere in se, agrosque suos pro alienis populandos obicere, to entertain the idea that they should direct that war against themselves and their own lands, etc., Liv. 21, 20, 4:munere eum fungi prioris censet amici = eum fungi oportere,
Hor. Ep. 1, 9, 5:quae nos quoque sustinere censebat,
App. M. 11, p. 253.—By aequum censere with ordinary inf.clause, expressed or understood, either = it is fair ( right) to do something, or something ought or should be done (so very freq. in the comic poets and Livy; rare in other writers): non ego istunc me potius quam te metuere aequom censeo, I do not think it right to fear him, etc., Plaut. Capt. 2, 2, 51: quid me aequom censes pro illa tibi dare? What do you think I should give as a fair price? etc., id. As. 1, 3, 76: meum animum tibi servitutem servire aequom censui, I thought it my duty that my mind should, etc., id. Trin. 2, 2, 27: ecquis est tandem qui vestrorum... aequom censeat poenas dare ob eam rem quod arguatur male facere voluisse? Cato ap. Gell. 6 (7), 3, 36:d.quis aequum censeret... receptos in fidem non defendi?
Liv. 21, 19, 5; so id. 24, 37, 7; 5, 3, 8; 22, 32, 6.—And without emphasis upon the idea of fairness or right:si sunt ita ut ego aequom censeo,
as I think they ought to be, Plaut. Stich. 1, 2, 55; so id. Trin. 3, 2, 87; 2, 3, 1; id. Merc. 3, 3, 8; id. Aul. 4, 1, 11; id. Ep. 4, 1, 29; id. Stich. 2, 2, 20; 4, 1, 42:qui aequom esse censeant, nos jam a pueris ilico nasci senes,
who believe that we should be born as old men right from childhood, Ter. Heaut. 2, 1, 2; so id. ib. 5, 5, 11; id. Ad. 4, 3, 10:qui aequom censeant rem perniciosam utili praeponi,
Auct. Her. 2, 14, 22: (tribuni) intercedebant;senatum quaerere de pecunia non relata in publicum... aequum censebant,
Liv. 38, 54, 5:cives civibus parcere aequum censebat,
Nep. Thras. 2, 6.—Very freq., esp. in Cic., when a question, rhetorical or real, is addressed to a second person, often referring to erroneous opinions:e.an fores censebas nobis publicitus praeberier?
Plaut. Am. 4, 2, 7:clanculum istaec te flagitia facere censebas potesse?
id. Men. 4, 2, 47:hicine nos habitare censes?
id. Trin. 4, 3, 72:omnes cinaedos esse censes, tu quia es?
id. Men. 3, 2, 48; so id. As. 2, 4, 78; 5, 2, 37; id. Bacch. 4, 6, 41; 5, 2. 82; id. Capt. 4, 2, 66; 4, 2, 74; 5, 2, 16; id. Cas. 2, 6, 29; id. Men. 5, 5, 25: continuo dari Tibi verba censes? Ter. And. 3, 2, 25; so id. ib. 3, 3, 13; 4, 4, 55; id. Heaut. 4, 3, 38; id. Hec. 4, 1, 32; 4, 4, 53; id. Phorm. 5, 6, 35:adeone me delirare censes ut ista esse credam?
Cic. Tusc. 1, 6, 10:nam cum in Graeco sermone haec... non videbantur, quid censes in Latino fore?
id. Fin. 3, 4, 15:quid igitur censes? Apim illum nonne deum videri Aegyptiis?
id. N. D. 1, 29, 82:quis haec neget esse utilia? quem censes?
id. Off. 3, 26, 99:an censes me tantos labores... suscepturum fuisse, si, etc.,
id. Sen. 23, 82:an vos Hirtium pacem velle censetis?
id. Phil. 12, 4, 9; so id. Brut. 50, 186; 85, 294; id. Tusc. 1, 5, 10 fin.; 2, 4, 11; 3, 13, 27; id. Fin. 1, 10, 34; id. N. D. 1, 8, 20; 1, 28, 78; 1, 44, 122; id. Leg. 2, 10, 23; id. Div. in Caecil. 16, 54; id. Phil. 1, 6, 13; 4, 3, 7; 7, 4, 14; 11, 1, 3; 11, 5, 10; 12, 3, 7; 12, 6, 13; 12, 8, 21; 12, 9, 22; 13, 2, 4; 14, 4, 10; id. Att. 10, 11, 4:quid censes munera terrae?... quo spectanda modo, quo sensu credis et ore?
Hor. Ep. 1, 6, 5 sqq.; so id. ib. 2, 2, 65; Lucr. 1, 973 (with obj.inf.).—With conditional period inst. of an inf.-clause:num censes faceret, filium nisi sciret eadem haec velle,
Ter. And. 3, 3, 46.—Sometimes censemus? is used in the same way as censes?
Cic. Tusc. 1, 2, 4; id. Off. 2, 7, 25; id. Fam. 4, 9, 2.—With an inf.clause understood: itane tu censes? Pa. Quid ego ni ita censeam? Plaut. Mil. 4, 3, 27: quid ergo censes? Tr. Quod rogas, Censeo, id. Rud. 4, 8, 7 sq.: quid illum censes? (i. e. eo loco facere?) Ter. And. 5, 2, 12:2.quid illas censes? (i. e. posse dicere),
id. Ad. 4, 5, 22; so Plaut. Curc. 1, 1, 59; Ter. Heaut. 3, 3, 9; 5, 3, 21.—So, very freq. in the comic poets, censeo, absol., as an approving answer; also sic censeo, istuc censeo, ita censeo (Cic.) to be variously rendered: ego divinam rem intus faciam... So. Censeo, that will be right! Plaut. Am. 3, 3, 11: auscultemus quid agat: Ph. Sane censeo, so we will, indeed, id. Curc. 2, 2, 29: quid si recenti re aedis pultem? Ad. Censeo, do so! id. Poen. 3, 4, 18: quin eloquamur? Ag. Censeo, hercle, patrue, id. ib. 5, 4, 93: patri etiam gratulabor? Tr. Censeo, I think so (and after answering several questions with censeo): etiamne complectar ejus patrem? Tr. Non censeo. Pl. Nunc non censet quom volo, id. Rud. 4, 8, 6 sqq.; id. Ps. 2, 2, 69; id. Stich. 5, 4, 53; id. Truc. 2, 4, 73; id. Cas. 4, 3, 14; Ter. Eun. 2, 1, 11; id. Heaut. 3, 3, 27: male habeas! Mu. Sic censeo, Plaut. Men. 4, 1, 11: aliquem arripiamus, etc.: Ly. Hem, istuc censeo, id. Merc. 3, 3, 19 (cf.:prorsus ita censeo, referring to general questions, as in D.,
Cic. Leg. 2, 10, 23);once similarly censeas: Quid gravare? censeas!
Say yes, Plaut. Stich. 3, 2, 22.—To resolve, as a merely mental act, with gerundial inf.-clause (rare; cf. II. B.): quibus rebus cognitis, Caesar maturandum sibi censuit, resolved to hasten, lit., thought he must hasten ( = statuit, existimavit), Caes. B. G. 7, 56 init.:3.censuimus igitur amplius quaerendum,
Gell. 12, 14, 7.—To consider, i. e. after carefully weighing the circumstances, with inf.-clause (rare):4. a.sed cum censerem... me et periculum vitare posse, et temperatius dicere... ea causa mihi in Asiam proficiscendi fuit,
Cic. Brut. 91, 314.—With double acc.:b.quom dispicias tristem, frugi censeas (i.e. eum),
you would consider him thrifty, Plaut. Cas. 3, 2. 32:auxilio vos dignos censet senatus,
considers you worthy of help, Liv. 7, 31, 2:has... indagines cuppediarum majore detestatione dignas censebimus si, etc.,
Gell. 7 (6), 16, 6: cum Priscum nobilitas hostem patriae censuisset, judged, declared him the enemy, etc., Aur. Vict. Caes. 29, 4.—In the pass. with nom. and inf., = haberi (in Manil. and Gell.):5.praeter illas unam et viginti (comoedias) quae consensu omnium Plauti esse censebantur,
Gell. 3, 3, 3:quae terrena censentur sidera sorte (i. e. esse),
are considered as being of the terrestrial kind, Manil. 2, 226; so id. 2, 293; 2, 653; 2, 667; 3, 96; so, sub aliquo censeri, to be considered as being under one ' s influence, id. 4, 246; 4, 705; cf. id. 3, 598 (with per).—To wish, with subj.-clause or ne (in App.):2.de coma pretiosi velleris floccum mihi confestim adferas censeo,
App. M. 6. [p. 315] p. 117:censeo ne ulla cura os percolat,
id. Mag. p. 411.censeo, ēre, = succenseo, to be angry: ne vobis censeam, si, etc., Varr. ap. Non. p. 267, 24. -
12 decurio
1.dĕcŭrĭo, āvi, ātum, 1, v. a. [decuria], to divide into decuriae.I.Prop.:* II.equites decuriati, centuriati pedites,
Liv. 22, 38, v. preced. art.—Esp. to divide the people into companies or clubs for purposes of bribery and corruption:servorum delectus habebatur... cum vicatim homines conscriberentur, decuriarentur,
Cic. Sest. 15:decuriasse Plancium, conscripsisse, etc.,
id. Planc. 18, 45; cf. ib. 19, 47; id. Phil. 7, 6, 18; id. Q. Fr. 2, 3, 5, and v. decuriatio.—Trop.:2.vertex incrementis lustralibus decuriatus,
i. e. of a man ten lustres old, Mart. Cap. 1, p. 1.dĕcŭrĭo, ōnis (also DECURES decuriones, Paul. ex Fest. p. 71, 22, and 75, 9 Müll.;and DECVRIONVS, the same,
ib. 49, 16), m. [id.], the head or chief of a decuria, a decurion. The name was first given by Romulus to the head of the tenth part of a curia (cf. Nieb. Röm. Gesch. 1, p. 354). In the army, the commander of a decuria of cavalry, Varr. L. L. 5, § 91 Müll.; Veget. Mil. 2, 14; Caes. B. C. 1, 23; 1, 13; Tac. A. 13, 40; id. H. 2, 29. After the extension of the Roman dominion, the members of the senate of the municipia and the colonies were called decuriones, Dig. 50, 16, 239; 50, 2; Cod. Just. 10, 31; Cic. Sest. 4, 10; id. Rosc. Am. 9, 25; id. Clu. 14, 41; Vulg. Marc. 15, 43.—Sometimes i. q. praefectus, applied to the overseer of the persons employed in any duty about the court, e. g. a head-chamberlain:cubiculariorum,
Suet. Dom. 17, PROCVLVS DECVRIO GERMANORVM (i. e. custodum corporis) TI. GERMANICI, Inscr. Orell. 2923. -
13 S.P.O.R.
x. Senatus Populusque Romanus(L, =the Senate and People of Roman), small profits and quick returns -
14 auctoritas
auctōrĭtas (not autōr- nor authōr-), ātis, f. [auctor], acc. to the different signiff. of that word,I.In gen., a producing, production, invention, cause (very rare;II.syn.: auctoramentum, sententia, judicium, consilium, vis, pondus, favor, gratia): quod si exquiratur usque ab stirpe auctoritas (sc. rumoris),
originator, inventor, Plaut. Trin. 1, 2, 180:ejus facti qui sint principes et inventores, qui denique auctoritatis ejus et inventionis comprobatores,
Cic. Inv. 1, 28, 43:utrum poëtae Stoicos depravārint, an Stoici poëtis dederint auctoritatem, non facile dixerim,
id. N. D. 3, 38, 91.—Esp.,A.A view, opinion, judgment:B.errat vehementer, si quis in orationibus nostris auctoritates nostras consignatas se habere arbitratur,
Cic. Clu. 50, 139:reliquum est, ut de Q. Catuli auctoritate et sententiā dicendum esse videatur,
id. Imp. Pomp. 20; 22:Mihi quidem ex animo eximi non potest, esse deos, id tamen ipsum, quod mihi persuasum est auctoritate majorum, cur ita sit, nihil tu me doces,
id. N. D. 3, 3, 7:plus apud me antiquorum auctoritas valet,
id. Lael. 4, 13.—Counsel, advice, persuasion, encouragement to something (esp. if made with energy and sustained by the authority and influence of the counsellor; cf.C.auctor, I. C.): auctoritatem defugere,
Plaut. Poen. 1, 1, 19:Jubeo, cogo atque impero. Numquam defugiam auctoritatem,
Ter. Eun. 2, 3, 99 Ruhnk.: attende jam, Torquate, quam ego defugiam auctoritatem consulatūs mei, how little pleased (ironically) I am that the occurrences of my consulship are ascribed to my exertions, my influence, Cic. Sull. 11, 33:cujus (Reguli) cum valuisset auctoritas, captivi retenti sunt,
id. Off. 3, 27, 100:jure, legibus, auctoritate omnium, qui consulebantur, testamentum fecerat,
id. Verr. 2, 1, 42:ejus (Sexti) mihi vivit auctoritas,
id. Att. 10, 1, 1:his rebus adducti et auctoritate Orgetorigis permoti etc.,
Caes. B. G. 1, 3: ut per auctoritatem earum civitatium suae preces nuper repudiatae faciliorem aditum ad senatum haberent, i. e. agentibus, intervenientibus, Liv. 38, 3 al.—Also consolatory exhortation, consolation, comfort:his autem litteris animum tuum...amicissimi hominis auctoritate confirmandum etiam atque etiam puto,
Cic. Fam. 6, 6, 2.—Will, pleasure, decision, bidding, command, precept, decree:2.si ad verba rem deflectere velimus, consilium autem eorum, qui scripserunt, et rationem et auctoritatem relinquamus?
Cic. Caecin. 18, 51:verba servire hominum consiliis et auctoritatibus,
id. ib. 18, 52:legio auctoritatem Caesaris persecuta est,
id. Phil. 3, 3:nisi legiones ad Caesaris auctoritatem se contulissent,
under his command, guidance, id. Fam. 10, 28 fin. —Hence,Esp., in political lang., t. t.a.Senatūs auctoritas,(α).The will of the senate:(β).agrum Picenum contra senatūs auctoritatem dividere,
Cic. Sen. 4, 11.—More freq.,A decree of the senate, = Senatūs consultum:b.Senatūs vetus auctoritas de Bacchanalibus,
Cic. Leg. 2, 15, 37:sine senatūs auctoritate foedus facere,
id. Off. 3, 30, 109:Senatūs auctoritas gravissima intercessit,
id. Fam. 1, 2 fin.:responditque ita ex auctoritate senatūs consul,
Liv. 7, 31:imperio non populi jussu, non ex auctoritate patrum dato,
id. 26, 2:Neminem exulum nisi ex Senatūs auctoritate restituit,
Suet. Claud. 12:citra senatūs populique auctoritatem,
id. Caes. 28 al. —Hence the superscription to the decrees of the Senate:SENATVS. CONSVLTI. AVCTORITAS., abbrev., S. C. A.,
Cic. Fam. 8, 8.—Sometimes between senatūs auctoritas and senatūs consultum this distinction is to be made, that the former designates a decision of the senate, invalidated by the protestation of the tribune of the people or by the people themselves;the latter, one that is passed without opposition,
Cic. Fam. 8, 8; Liv. 4, 57.—Auctoritas populi, the popular will or decision:c.isti principes et sibi et ceteris populi universi auctoritati parendum esse fateantur,
Cic. Imp. Pomp. 22; so,publica,
Vell. 2, 62, 3; Dig. 1, 2, 2, § 4.—Auctoritas collegii (pontificum), Liv. 34, 44; cf. Cic. Leg. 2, 19 and 21.—D.Liberty, ability, power, authority to do according to one's pleasure:E.qui habet imperium a populo Romano auctoritatem legum dandarum ab senatu,
Cic. Verr. 2, 2, 49:Verres tantum sibi auctoritatis in re publicā suscepit, ut, etc.,
id. ib. 2, 5, 58: Invita in hoc loco versatur oratio;videtur enim auctoritatem adferre peccandi,
id. N. D. 3, 35, 85:Senatūs faciem secum attulerat auctoritatemque populi Romani,
id. Phil. 8, 8.—Might, power, authority, reputation, dignity, influence, weight (very freq.):F.ut vostra auctoritas Meae auctoritati fautrix adjutrixque sit, Ter. Hec. prol. alt. 40: aequitate causae et auctoritate suā aliquem commovere,
Cic. Verr. 2, 1, 48:id maximā auctoritate philosophi adfirmant,
id. Off. 3, 29, 105:Digna est memoriā Q. Catuli cum auctoritas tum verecundia,
Vell. 2, 32:optimatium auctoritatem deminuere,
Suet. Caes. 11; so,auctoritatem habere,
Cic. Phil. 11, 10 fin.; id. Sen. 17, 60:adripere,
id. ib. 18, 62; id. N. D. 3, 35, 85:facere,
to procure, obtain, id. Imp. Pomp. 15: Grandis auctoritatis es et bene regis regnum Israël, * Vulg. 3 Reg. 21, 7:imminuere,
Cic. de Or. 2, 37 fin.:levare,
id. Ac. 2, 22, 69:fructus capere auctoritatis,
id. Sen. 18, 62:Quae sunt voluptates corporis cum auctoritatis praemiis comparandae?
id. ib. 18, 64 et saep. — Transf. to things, importance, significance, weight, power, worth, value, estimation:bos in pecuariā maximā debet esse auctoritate,
Varr. R. R. 2, 5:sunt certa legum verba... quo plus auctoritatis habeant, paulo antiquiora,
more weight, force, Cic. Leg. 2, 7, 18:totius hujusce rei quae sit vis, quae auctoritas, quod pondus, ignorant,
id. Fl. 4:utilitatis species falsa ab honestatis auctoritate superata est,
id. Off. 3, 30, 109: cum antea per aetatem nondum hujus auctoritatem loci attingere auderem, of this honorable place, i. e. the rostra, id. Imp. Pomp 1:bibliothecas omnium philosophorum mihi videtur XII. tabularum libellus auctoritatis pondere superare,
id. de Or. 1, 44, 195; id. Fam. 1, 7; Dolab. ap. Cic. ib. 9, 9 fin.:auctoritas praecipua lupo (pisci),
Plin. 9, 17, 28, § 61: Post eum (Maecenatum) interiit auctoritas sapori (pullorum [p. 200] asinorum), id. 8, 43, 68, § 170 Jan:unguentorum,
id. 13, 1, 2, § 4:auctoritas dignitasque formae,
Suet. Claud. 30.—Also of feigned, assumed authority:nec cognovi quemquam, qui majore auctoritate nihil diceret,
that said nothing with a greater air of authority, Cic. Div. 2, 67, 139.—An example, pattern, model:G.omnium superiorum auctoritatem repudiare,
Cic. Verr. 2, 3, 19:memoriā digna juventuti rei publicae capessendae auctoritas disciplinaque,
id. Sest. 6, 14:valuit auctoritas,
id. Tusc. 2, 22, 53; so id. Verr. 2, 3, 93; 2, 5, 32:tu is es qui in disputando non tuum judicium sequare, sed auctoritati aliorum pareas,
id. Leg. 1, 13, 36; id. Rosc. Am. 6, 16 al.—A warrant, security for establishing a fact, assertion, etc., credibility:2.cum ea (justitia) sine prudentiā satis habeat auctoritatis,
Cic. Off. 2, 9, 34:desinant putare, auctoritatem esse in eo testimonio, cujus auctor inventus est nemo,
id. Fl. 22, 53:Quid vero habet auctoritatis furor iste, quem divinum vocatis?
id. Div. 2, 54, 110:tollitur omnis auctoritas somniorum,
id. ib. 2, 59, 123:cum ad vanitatem accessit auctoritas,
id. Lael. 25, 94.—Meton., the things which serve for the verification or establishment of a fact.a.A record, document:b.videt legationes, cum publicis auctoritatibus convenisse,
Cic. Verr. 1, 3, 7:nihil putas valere in judiciis civitatum auctoritates ac litteras,
id. ib. 2, 3, 62, § 146.—The name of a person who is security for something, authority:H.cum auctoritates principum conjurationis colligeret,
Cic. Sull. 13, 37:sed tu auctoritates contemnis, ratione pugnas,
id. N. D. 3, 4, 9.—Hence for the names of persons present at the drawing up of a decree of the senate:quod in auctoritatibus praescriptis exstat,
Cic. de Or. 3, 2, 5: Senatūs consultum, quod tibi misi, factum est auctoritatesque perscriptae, Cael. ap. Cic. Fam. 8, 8.—Right of possession (cf. auctor, II. F. 1.):J.lex usum et auctoritatem fundi jubet esse biennium,
Cic. Caecin. 19, 54:usūs auctoritas fundi biennium est,
id. Top. 4, 23; so id. Caecin. 26, 74; id. Har. Resp. 7; Lex Atin. ap. Gell. 17, 6; cf. Hugo, Rechtsgesch. p. 217 sq.—So in the laws of the XII. Tables: ADVERSVS. HOSTEM. AETERNA. AVCTORITAS., against a stranger the right of possession is perpetual (i. e. a stranger cannot, by prescription, obtain the right of possession to the property of a Roman), ap. Cic. Off. 1, 12, 37.—In jurid. lang., a guaranty, security, Paul. Sent. 2, 17. -
15 authoritas
auctōrĭtas (not autōr- nor authōr-), ātis, f. [auctor], acc. to the different signiff. of that word,I.In gen., a producing, production, invention, cause (very rare;II.syn.: auctoramentum, sententia, judicium, consilium, vis, pondus, favor, gratia): quod si exquiratur usque ab stirpe auctoritas (sc. rumoris),
originator, inventor, Plaut. Trin. 1, 2, 180:ejus facti qui sint principes et inventores, qui denique auctoritatis ejus et inventionis comprobatores,
Cic. Inv. 1, 28, 43:utrum poëtae Stoicos depravārint, an Stoici poëtis dederint auctoritatem, non facile dixerim,
id. N. D. 3, 38, 91.—Esp.,A.A view, opinion, judgment:B.errat vehementer, si quis in orationibus nostris auctoritates nostras consignatas se habere arbitratur,
Cic. Clu. 50, 139:reliquum est, ut de Q. Catuli auctoritate et sententiā dicendum esse videatur,
id. Imp. Pomp. 20; 22:Mihi quidem ex animo eximi non potest, esse deos, id tamen ipsum, quod mihi persuasum est auctoritate majorum, cur ita sit, nihil tu me doces,
id. N. D. 3, 3, 7:plus apud me antiquorum auctoritas valet,
id. Lael. 4, 13.—Counsel, advice, persuasion, encouragement to something (esp. if made with energy and sustained by the authority and influence of the counsellor; cf.C.auctor, I. C.): auctoritatem defugere,
Plaut. Poen. 1, 1, 19:Jubeo, cogo atque impero. Numquam defugiam auctoritatem,
Ter. Eun. 2, 3, 99 Ruhnk.: attende jam, Torquate, quam ego defugiam auctoritatem consulatūs mei, how little pleased (ironically) I am that the occurrences of my consulship are ascribed to my exertions, my influence, Cic. Sull. 11, 33:cujus (Reguli) cum valuisset auctoritas, captivi retenti sunt,
id. Off. 3, 27, 100:jure, legibus, auctoritate omnium, qui consulebantur, testamentum fecerat,
id. Verr. 2, 1, 42:ejus (Sexti) mihi vivit auctoritas,
id. Att. 10, 1, 1:his rebus adducti et auctoritate Orgetorigis permoti etc.,
Caes. B. G. 1, 3: ut per auctoritatem earum civitatium suae preces nuper repudiatae faciliorem aditum ad senatum haberent, i. e. agentibus, intervenientibus, Liv. 38, 3 al.—Also consolatory exhortation, consolation, comfort:his autem litteris animum tuum...amicissimi hominis auctoritate confirmandum etiam atque etiam puto,
Cic. Fam. 6, 6, 2.—Will, pleasure, decision, bidding, command, precept, decree:2.si ad verba rem deflectere velimus, consilium autem eorum, qui scripserunt, et rationem et auctoritatem relinquamus?
Cic. Caecin. 18, 51:verba servire hominum consiliis et auctoritatibus,
id. ib. 18, 52:legio auctoritatem Caesaris persecuta est,
id. Phil. 3, 3:nisi legiones ad Caesaris auctoritatem se contulissent,
under his command, guidance, id. Fam. 10, 28 fin. —Hence,Esp., in political lang., t. t.a.Senatūs auctoritas,(α).The will of the senate:(β).agrum Picenum contra senatūs auctoritatem dividere,
Cic. Sen. 4, 11.—More freq.,A decree of the senate, = Senatūs consultum:b.Senatūs vetus auctoritas de Bacchanalibus,
Cic. Leg. 2, 15, 37:sine senatūs auctoritate foedus facere,
id. Off. 3, 30, 109:Senatūs auctoritas gravissima intercessit,
id. Fam. 1, 2 fin.:responditque ita ex auctoritate senatūs consul,
Liv. 7, 31:imperio non populi jussu, non ex auctoritate patrum dato,
id. 26, 2:Neminem exulum nisi ex Senatūs auctoritate restituit,
Suet. Claud. 12:citra senatūs populique auctoritatem,
id. Caes. 28 al. —Hence the superscription to the decrees of the Senate:SENATVS. CONSVLTI. AVCTORITAS., abbrev., S. C. A.,
Cic. Fam. 8, 8.—Sometimes between senatūs auctoritas and senatūs consultum this distinction is to be made, that the former designates a decision of the senate, invalidated by the protestation of the tribune of the people or by the people themselves;the latter, one that is passed without opposition,
Cic. Fam. 8, 8; Liv. 4, 57.—Auctoritas populi, the popular will or decision:c.isti principes et sibi et ceteris populi universi auctoritati parendum esse fateantur,
Cic. Imp. Pomp. 22; so,publica,
Vell. 2, 62, 3; Dig. 1, 2, 2, § 4.—Auctoritas collegii (pontificum), Liv. 34, 44; cf. Cic. Leg. 2, 19 and 21.—D.Liberty, ability, power, authority to do according to one's pleasure:E.qui habet imperium a populo Romano auctoritatem legum dandarum ab senatu,
Cic. Verr. 2, 2, 49:Verres tantum sibi auctoritatis in re publicā suscepit, ut, etc.,
id. ib. 2, 5, 58: Invita in hoc loco versatur oratio;videtur enim auctoritatem adferre peccandi,
id. N. D. 3, 35, 85:Senatūs faciem secum attulerat auctoritatemque populi Romani,
id. Phil. 8, 8.—Might, power, authority, reputation, dignity, influence, weight (very freq.):F.ut vostra auctoritas Meae auctoritati fautrix adjutrixque sit, Ter. Hec. prol. alt. 40: aequitate causae et auctoritate suā aliquem commovere,
Cic. Verr. 2, 1, 48:id maximā auctoritate philosophi adfirmant,
id. Off. 3, 29, 105:Digna est memoriā Q. Catuli cum auctoritas tum verecundia,
Vell. 2, 32:optimatium auctoritatem deminuere,
Suet. Caes. 11; so,auctoritatem habere,
Cic. Phil. 11, 10 fin.; id. Sen. 17, 60:adripere,
id. ib. 18, 62; id. N. D. 3, 35, 85:facere,
to procure, obtain, id. Imp. Pomp. 15: Grandis auctoritatis es et bene regis regnum Israël, * Vulg. 3 Reg. 21, 7:imminuere,
Cic. de Or. 2, 37 fin.:levare,
id. Ac. 2, 22, 69:fructus capere auctoritatis,
id. Sen. 18, 62:Quae sunt voluptates corporis cum auctoritatis praemiis comparandae?
id. ib. 18, 64 et saep. — Transf. to things, importance, significance, weight, power, worth, value, estimation:bos in pecuariā maximā debet esse auctoritate,
Varr. R. R. 2, 5:sunt certa legum verba... quo plus auctoritatis habeant, paulo antiquiora,
more weight, force, Cic. Leg. 2, 7, 18:totius hujusce rei quae sit vis, quae auctoritas, quod pondus, ignorant,
id. Fl. 4:utilitatis species falsa ab honestatis auctoritate superata est,
id. Off. 3, 30, 109: cum antea per aetatem nondum hujus auctoritatem loci attingere auderem, of this honorable place, i. e. the rostra, id. Imp. Pomp 1:bibliothecas omnium philosophorum mihi videtur XII. tabularum libellus auctoritatis pondere superare,
id. de Or. 1, 44, 195; id. Fam. 1, 7; Dolab. ap. Cic. ib. 9, 9 fin.:auctoritas praecipua lupo (pisci),
Plin. 9, 17, 28, § 61: Post eum (Maecenatum) interiit auctoritas sapori (pullorum [p. 200] asinorum), id. 8, 43, 68, § 170 Jan:unguentorum,
id. 13, 1, 2, § 4:auctoritas dignitasque formae,
Suet. Claud. 30.—Also of feigned, assumed authority:nec cognovi quemquam, qui majore auctoritate nihil diceret,
that said nothing with a greater air of authority, Cic. Div. 2, 67, 139.—An example, pattern, model:G.omnium superiorum auctoritatem repudiare,
Cic. Verr. 2, 3, 19:memoriā digna juventuti rei publicae capessendae auctoritas disciplinaque,
id. Sest. 6, 14:valuit auctoritas,
id. Tusc. 2, 22, 53; so id. Verr. 2, 3, 93; 2, 5, 32:tu is es qui in disputando non tuum judicium sequare, sed auctoritati aliorum pareas,
id. Leg. 1, 13, 36; id. Rosc. Am. 6, 16 al.—A warrant, security for establishing a fact, assertion, etc., credibility:2.cum ea (justitia) sine prudentiā satis habeat auctoritatis,
Cic. Off. 2, 9, 34:desinant putare, auctoritatem esse in eo testimonio, cujus auctor inventus est nemo,
id. Fl. 22, 53:Quid vero habet auctoritatis furor iste, quem divinum vocatis?
id. Div. 2, 54, 110:tollitur omnis auctoritas somniorum,
id. ib. 2, 59, 123:cum ad vanitatem accessit auctoritas,
id. Lael. 25, 94.—Meton., the things which serve for the verification or establishment of a fact.a.A record, document:b.videt legationes, cum publicis auctoritatibus convenisse,
Cic. Verr. 1, 3, 7:nihil putas valere in judiciis civitatum auctoritates ac litteras,
id. ib. 2, 3, 62, § 146.—The name of a person who is security for something, authority:H.cum auctoritates principum conjurationis colligeret,
Cic. Sull. 13, 37:sed tu auctoritates contemnis, ratione pugnas,
id. N. D. 3, 4, 9.—Hence for the names of persons present at the drawing up of a decree of the senate:quod in auctoritatibus praescriptis exstat,
Cic. de Or. 3, 2, 5: Senatūs consultum, quod tibi misi, factum est auctoritatesque perscriptae, Cael. ap. Cic. Fam. 8, 8.—Right of possession (cf. auctor, II. F. 1.):J.lex usum et auctoritatem fundi jubet esse biennium,
Cic. Caecin. 19, 54:usūs auctoritas fundi biennium est,
id. Top. 4, 23; so id. Caecin. 26, 74; id. Har. Resp. 7; Lex Atin. ap. Gell. 17, 6; cf. Hugo, Rechtsgesch. p. 217 sq.—So in the laws of the XII. Tables: ADVERSVS. HOSTEM. AETERNA. AVCTORITAS., against a stranger the right of possession is perpetual (i. e. a stranger cannot, by prescription, obtain the right of possession to the property of a Roman), ap. Cic. Off. 1, 12, 37.—In jurid. lang., a guaranty, security, Paul. Sent. 2, 17. -
16 autoritas
auctōrĭtas (not autōr- nor authōr-), ātis, f. [auctor], acc. to the different signiff. of that word,I.In gen., a producing, production, invention, cause (very rare;II.syn.: auctoramentum, sententia, judicium, consilium, vis, pondus, favor, gratia): quod si exquiratur usque ab stirpe auctoritas (sc. rumoris),
originator, inventor, Plaut. Trin. 1, 2, 180:ejus facti qui sint principes et inventores, qui denique auctoritatis ejus et inventionis comprobatores,
Cic. Inv. 1, 28, 43:utrum poëtae Stoicos depravārint, an Stoici poëtis dederint auctoritatem, non facile dixerim,
id. N. D. 3, 38, 91.—Esp.,A.A view, opinion, judgment:B.errat vehementer, si quis in orationibus nostris auctoritates nostras consignatas se habere arbitratur,
Cic. Clu. 50, 139:reliquum est, ut de Q. Catuli auctoritate et sententiā dicendum esse videatur,
id. Imp. Pomp. 20; 22:Mihi quidem ex animo eximi non potest, esse deos, id tamen ipsum, quod mihi persuasum est auctoritate majorum, cur ita sit, nihil tu me doces,
id. N. D. 3, 3, 7:plus apud me antiquorum auctoritas valet,
id. Lael. 4, 13.—Counsel, advice, persuasion, encouragement to something (esp. if made with energy and sustained by the authority and influence of the counsellor; cf.C.auctor, I. C.): auctoritatem defugere,
Plaut. Poen. 1, 1, 19:Jubeo, cogo atque impero. Numquam defugiam auctoritatem,
Ter. Eun. 2, 3, 99 Ruhnk.: attende jam, Torquate, quam ego defugiam auctoritatem consulatūs mei, how little pleased (ironically) I am that the occurrences of my consulship are ascribed to my exertions, my influence, Cic. Sull. 11, 33:cujus (Reguli) cum valuisset auctoritas, captivi retenti sunt,
id. Off. 3, 27, 100:jure, legibus, auctoritate omnium, qui consulebantur, testamentum fecerat,
id. Verr. 2, 1, 42:ejus (Sexti) mihi vivit auctoritas,
id. Att. 10, 1, 1:his rebus adducti et auctoritate Orgetorigis permoti etc.,
Caes. B. G. 1, 3: ut per auctoritatem earum civitatium suae preces nuper repudiatae faciliorem aditum ad senatum haberent, i. e. agentibus, intervenientibus, Liv. 38, 3 al.—Also consolatory exhortation, consolation, comfort:his autem litteris animum tuum...amicissimi hominis auctoritate confirmandum etiam atque etiam puto,
Cic. Fam. 6, 6, 2.—Will, pleasure, decision, bidding, command, precept, decree:2.si ad verba rem deflectere velimus, consilium autem eorum, qui scripserunt, et rationem et auctoritatem relinquamus?
Cic. Caecin. 18, 51:verba servire hominum consiliis et auctoritatibus,
id. ib. 18, 52:legio auctoritatem Caesaris persecuta est,
id. Phil. 3, 3:nisi legiones ad Caesaris auctoritatem se contulissent,
under his command, guidance, id. Fam. 10, 28 fin. —Hence,Esp., in political lang., t. t.a.Senatūs auctoritas,(α).The will of the senate:(β).agrum Picenum contra senatūs auctoritatem dividere,
Cic. Sen. 4, 11.—More freq.,A decree of the senate, = Senatūs consultum:b.Senatūs vetus auctoritas de Bacchanalibus,
Cic. Leg. 2, 15, 37:sine senatūs auctoritate foedus facere,
id. Off. 3, 30, 109:Senatūs auctoritas gravissima intercessit,
id. Fam. 1, 2 fin.:responditque ita ex auctoritate senatūs consul,
Liv. 7, 31:imperio non populi jussu, non ex auctoritate patrum dato,
id. 26, 2:Neminem exulum nisi ex Senatūs auctoritate restituit,
Suet. Claud. 12:citra senatūs populique auctoritatem,
id. Caes. 28 al. —Hence the superscription to the decrees of the Senate:SENATVS. CONSVLTI. AVCTORITAS., abbrev., S. C. A.,
Cic. Fam. 8, 8.—Sometimes between senatūs auctoritas and senatūs consultum this distinction is to be made, that the former designates a decision of the senate, invalidated by the protestation of the tribune of the people or by the people themselves;the latter, one that is passed without opposition,
Cic. Fam. 8, 8; Liv. 4, 57.—Auctoritas populi, the popular will or decision:c.isti principes et sibi et ceteris populi universi auctoritati parendum esse fateantur,
Cic. Imp. Pomp. 22; so,publica,
Vell. 2, 62, 3; Dig. 1, 2, 2, § 4.—Auctoritas collegii (pontificum), Liv. 34, 44; cf. Cic. Leg. 2, 19 and 21.—D.Liberty, ability, power, authority to do according to one's pleasure:E.qui habet imperium a populo Romano auctoritatem legum dandarum ab senatu,
Cic. Verr. 2, 2, 49:Verres tantum sibi auctoritatis in re publicā suscepit, ut, etc.,
id. ib. 2, 5, 58: Invita in hoc loco versatur oratio;videtur enim auctoritatem adferre peccandi,
id. N. D. 3, 35, 85:Senatūs faciem secum attulerat auctoritatemque populi Romani,
id. Phil. 8, 8.—Might, power, authority, reputation, dignity, influence, weight (very freq.):F.ut vostra auctoritas Meae auctoritati fautrix adjutrixque sit, Ter. Hec. prol. alt. 40: aequitate causae et auctoritate suā aliquem commovere,
Cic. Verr. 2, 1, 48:id maximā auctoritate philosophi adfirmant,
id. Off. 3, 29, 105:Digna est memoriā Q. Catuli cum auctoritas tum verecundia,
Vell. 2, 32:optimatium auctoritatem deminuere,
Suet. Caes. 11; so,auctoritatem habere,
Cic. Phil. 11, 10 fin.; id. Sen. 17, 60:adripere,
id. ib. 18, 62; id. N. D. 3, 35, 85:facere,
to procure, obtain, id. Imp. Pomp. 15: Grandis auctoritatis es et bene regis regnum Israël, * Vulg. 3 Reg. 21, 7:imminuere,
Cic. de Or. 2, 37 fin.:levare,
id. Ac. 2, 22, 69:fructus capere auctoritatis,
id. Sen. 18, 62:Quae sunt voluptates corporis cum auctoritatis praemiis comparandae?
id. ib. 18, 64 et saep. — Transf. to things, importance, significance, weight, power, worth, value, estimation:bos in pecuariā maximā debet esse auctoritate,
Varr. R. R. 2, 5:sunt certa legum verba... quo plus auctoritatis habeant, paulo antiquiora,
more weight, force, Cic. Leg. 2, 7, 18:totius hujusce rei quae sit vis, quae auctoritas, quod pondus, ignorant,
id. Fl. 4:utilitatis species falsa ab honestatis auctoritate superata est,
id. Off. 3, 30, 109: cum antea per aetatem nondum hujus auctoritatem loci attingere auderem, of this honorable place, i. e. the rostra, id. Imp. Pomp 1:bibliothecas omnium philosophorum mihi videtur XII. tabularum libellus auctoritatis pondere superare,
id. de Or. 1, 44, 195; id. Fam. 1, 7; Dolab. ap. Cic. ib. 9, 9 fin.:auctoritas praecipua lupo (pisci),
Plin. 9, 17, 28, § 61: Post eum (Maecenatum) interiit auctoritas sapori (pullorum [p. 200] asinorum), id. 8, 43, 68, § 170 Jan:unguentorum,
id. 13, 1, 2, § 4:auctoritas dignitasque formae,
Suet. Claud. 30.—Also of feigned, assumed authority:nec cognovi quemquam, qui majore auctoritate nihil diceret,
that said nothing with a greater air of authority, Cic. Div. 2, 67, 139.—An example, pattern, model:G.omnium superiorum auctoritatem repudiare,
Cic. Verr. 2, 3, 19:memoriā digna juventuti rei publicae capessendae auctoritas disciplinaque,
id. Sest. 6, 14:valuit auctoritas,
id. Tusc. 2, 22, 53; so id. Verr. 2, 3, 93; 2, 5, 32:tu is es qui in disputando non tuum judicium sequare, sed auctoritati aliorum pareas,
id. Leg. 1, 13, 36; id. Rosc. Am. 6, 16 al.—A warrant, security for establishing a fact, assertion, etc., credibility:2.cum ea (justitia) sine prudentiā satis habeat auctoritatis,
Cic. Off. 2, 9, 34:desinant putare, auctoritatem esse in eo testimonio, cujus auctor inventus est nemo,
id. Fl. 22, 53:Quid vero habet auctoritatis furor iste, quem divinum vocatis?
id. Div. 2, 54, 110:tollitur omnis auctoritas somniorum,
id. ib. 2, 59, 123:cum ad vanitatem accessit auctoritas,
id. Lael. 25, 94.—Meton., the things which serve for the verification or establishment of a fact.a.A record, document:b.videt legationes, cum publicis auctoritatibus convenisse,
Cic. Verr. 1, 3, 7:nihil putas valere in judiciis civitatum auctoritates ac litteras,
id. ib. 2, 3, 62, § 146.—The name of a person who is security for something, authority:H.cum auctoritates principum conjurationis colligeret,
Cic. Sull. 13, 37:sed tu auctoritates contemnis, ratione pugnas,
id. N. D. 3, 4, 9.—Hence for the names of persons present at the drawing up of a decree of the senate:quod in auctoritatibus praescriptis exstat,
Cic. de Or. 3, 2, 5: Senatūs consultum, quod tibi misi, factum est auctoritatesque perscriptae, Cael. ap. Cic. Fam. 8, 8.—Right of possession (cf. auctor, II. F. 1.):J.lex usum et auctoritatem fundi jubet esse biennium,
Cic. Caecin. 19, 54:usūs auctoritas fundi biennium est,
id. Top. 4, 23; so id. Caecin. 26, 74; id. Har. Resp. 7; Lex Atin. ap. Gell. 17, 6; cf. Hugo, Rechtsgesch. p. 217 sq.—So in the laws of the XII. Tables: ADVERSVS. HOSTEM. AETERNA. AVCTORITAS., against a stranger the right of possession is perpetual (i. e. a stranger cannot, by prescription, obtain the right of possession to the property of a Roman), ap. Cic. Off. 1, 12, 37.—In jurid. lang., a guaranty, security, Paul. Sent. 2, 17. -
17 quaestor
quaestor (old orthogr., QVAISTOR, Epit. of the Scipios, et saep.), ōris, m. [contr. from quaesitor, from quaero], a quætor, the title of a class of Roman magistrates, some of whom had charge of the pecuniary affairs of the State, while others conducted certain criminal trials (but only, it would seem, as delegates or commissioners of the people):II.quaestores a quaerendo, qui conquirerent publicas pecunias et maleficia, quae triumviri capitales nunc conquirunt: ab his postea, qui quaestionum judicia exercent, quaestores dicti,
Varr. L. L. 5, § 81 Müll.:et quia de capite civis Romani injussu populi non erat lege permissum consulibus jus dicere, propterea quaestores constituebantur a populo, qui capitalibus rebus praeessent: hique appellabantur quaestores parricidii, quorum etiam meminit lex duodecim tabularum,
Dig. 1, 2, 2, § 23; cf.: parricidii quaestores appellabantur, qui solebant creari causā rerum capitalium quaerendarum, Paul. ex Fest. p. 221 Müll. (cf. Fest. p. 258, 31). But they were commonly called simply quaestores, Liv. 2, 41, 11; 3, 24, 3; Cic. Rep. 2, 35, 60.— As a standing magistracy, the quæstors were treasurers of State, treasurers. They distributed their duties among themselves by lot, Cic. Verr. 2, 1, 13, § 34; id. Mur. 8, 18. Of these the quaestor urbanus or aerarii, who remained at Rome, took charge of the treasury, of the [p. 1503] public revenues and expenditures, of the standards deposited in the aerarium, etc., Plaut. Capt. 1, 2, 2; Cic. Har. Resp. 20, 43; id. Verr. 1, 4, 11; Liv. 7, 23; 26, 47; Val. Max. 5, 1, 1; Tac. A. 13, 28. The quæstors appointed as assistants to the consuls or prætors for the provinces, called quaestores provinciales or militares, provided for the payment and provisioning of the troops, collected the imposts, and, in the absence of the governor, acted in his stead, Cic. Div. in Caecil. 19, 61; id. Planc. 11, 28; id. Sen. 10, 32; Liv. 26, 47. Service in the higher offices of State began with the quæstorship, the lowest of them which conferred a seat in the Senate, to which no one was legally eligible before the age of twenty-five, Tac. A. 11, 22. Augustus instituted a new sort of quæstors, quaestores candidati or principis (Caesaris), who conveyed the imperial messages to the Senate, Plin. Ep. 7, 16, 2; Lampr. Alex. Sev. 43, 3:oratio principis per quaestorem ejus audita est,
Tac. A. 16, 27; Dig. 1, 13, 1; cf. candidatus, 2. The emperor Constantine appointed quaestores palatii or chancellors, Cod. Th. 1, 8; 6, 9; 7, 62, 32; Cassiod. Var. 6, 5;called QVAESTOR INTRA PALATIVM,
Inscr. Orell. 1188.—Trop.:quaestor non imperii, sed doloris mei,
Cic. Red. in Sen. 14, 35 (bracketed as dub. by B. and K.). -
18 cēnsor
cēnsor ōris, m [cf. censeo], the title of a Roman magistrate, instituted B.C. 443. The censors were two in number (usually patricians of high rank), elected in the Comitia Curiata, originally every five years. Their duties, which they swore to perform without favor or enmity, were to make a census of the people, giving the age, property, and class of each person; to exercise general control over public morals, with power to degrade any citizen to a lower rank, to expel senators, and deprive the equites of horses and rings; to administer, under direction of the Senate, the public finances, to construct and keep in repair public buildings, roads, and aqueducts, and to furnish victims for the sacrifices: Papirium Sempronium que censui agendo populus suffragiis praefecit; censores ab re appellati sunt, L.: video animadvertisse censores in iudices: cum Saturninum censor notasset: qui eum ex senatu censor eiecerat: quem censores senatu moverant, S.: quem censores aerarium reliquisse se subscripserunt. — Meton., the title of a magistrate in a colony or province, whose duties were similar to those of the censor at Rome: censores in Siciliā creati: iurati censores coloniarum, L.—Fig., a severe judge of morals, censurer, critic: pertristis: castigator censorque minorum, H.* * *censor, magistrate for registration/census; censurer, critic (behavior/books)
См. также в других словарях:
Senate of the Roman Kingdom — The Senate of the Roman Kingdom was a political institution in the ancient Roman Kingdom. The word senate derives from the Latin word senex , which means old man . Therefore, senate literally means board of old men. The prehistoric Indo Europeans … Wikipedia
Crisis of the Roman Republic — The Crisis of the Roman Republic refers to an extended period of political instability and social unrest that culminated in the demise of the Roman Republic and the advent of the Roman Empire, from about 134 BC to 44 BC. The exact dates of the… … Wikipedia
Campaign history of the Roman military — This article is part of the series on: Military of ancient Rome (portal) 753 BC – AD 476 Structural history Roman army (unit types and ranks … Wikipedia
Senate of the Roman Republic — Ancient Rome This article is part of the series: Politics and government of Ancient Rome Periods … Wikipedia
Constitution of the Roman Republic — The Constitution of the Roman Republic was a set of guidelines and principles passed down mainly through precedent.[1] The constitution was largely unwritten, uncodified, and constantly evolving. Rather than creating a government that was… … Wikipedia
History of the Roman Empire — The broader history of the Roman Empire extends through 15 centuries and includes several stages in the evolution of the Roman state. It encompasses the period of the ancient Roman Empire, the period in which it was divided into western and… … Wikipedia
History of the Roman Constitution — The History of the Roman Constitution is a study of Ancient Rome that traces the progression of Roman political development from the founding of the city of Rome in 753 BC to the collapse of the Roman Empire in 476 AD. The constitution of the… … Wikipedia
History of the Constitution of the Roman Empire — The History of the Constitution of the Roman Empire is a study of the ancient Roman Empire that traces the progression of Roman political development from the founding of the Roman Empire in 27 BC until the abolishment of the Roman Principate… … Wikipedia
Executive Magistrates of the Roman Republic — The Executive Magistrates of the Roman Republic were elected officials of the ancient Roman Republic. The magistrates ( magistratus ) were elected by the People of Rome, which consisted of Plebeians (commoners) and Patricians (aristocrats). Each… … Wikipedia
History of the Constitution of the Roman Republic — The History of the Constitution of the Roman Republic is a study of the ancient Roman Republic that traces the progression of Roman political development from the founding of the Roman Republic in 509 BC until the founding of the Roman Empire in… … Wikipedia
Executive Magistrates of the Roman Kingdom — The Executive Magistrates of the Roman Kingdom were elected officials of the ancient Roman Kingdom. During the period of the Roman Kingdom, the Roman King was the principal executive magistrate.Abbott, 8] His power, in practice, was absolute. He… … Wikipedia
